worldly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o hypocrisy_n make_v a_o face_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o coaction_n differ_v nothing_o from_o civil_a and_o secular_a regiment_n in_o all_o property_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o as_o in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n first_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o some_o chief_a magistrate_n appoint_v have_v dominion_n over_o his_o noble_n and_o commons_o contain_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n with_o the_o which_o law_n notwithstanding_o he_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v their_o order_n and_o place_n to_o they_o appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v subject_a under_o he_o so_o if_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o alter_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o civil_a government_n all_o subjection_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o head_n ruler_n who_o authority_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n who_o as_o chief_a steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o church_n to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o here_o stand_v the_o difference_n in_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n the_o king_n have_v next_o unto_o he_o his_o duke_n &_o earl_n the_o pope_n nobility_n stand_v in_o his_o cardinal_n nobâ—lâ—tie_n and_o legate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o duke_n in_o name_n yet_o in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v not_o only_o give_v check_n to_o they_o but_o also_o mate_n to_o king_n themselves_o it_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v as_o do_v theodorus_n lancfrancus_n ancelmus_fw-la thomas_n becket_n and_o so_o will_v thomas_n woulsey_n have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o neck_n to_o his_o mate_n betimes_o ecclesiastical_a in_o civil_a policy_n next_o to_o duke_n &_o earl_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o lord_n baron_n knight_n esquier_n gentleman_n with_o mayor_n sheriff_n constable_n bailiff_n warden_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a race_n be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o although_o under_o other_o name_n in_o the_o pope_n policy_n of_o primate_fw-la bishop_n suffragans_n provoste_n dean_n canon_n vicar_n archdeacon_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolites_n exorcist_n lector_n dorekeper_n singster_n with_o other_o clerk_n and_o as_o in_o the_o other_o under_o warden_n come_v the_o order_n of_o scavinger_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n lack_v his_o kaynilraker_n to_o who_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v the_o rabblement_n of_o abbot_n provincial_n prior_n monk_n friar_n with_o their_o coventes_n and_o nonnery_n moreover_o from_o justice_n court_n judge_n laweyer_n sergeant_n attorneye_n which_o be_v necessary_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n what_o differ_v the_o pope_n inquisitor_n canoniste_n doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n comissary_n official_o proctor_n promoter_n with_o such_o other_o which_o serve_v no_o less_o in_o spiritual_a court_n &_o in_o the_o consistory_n than_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a do_v in_o temporal_a court_n or_o in_o the_o yeldhall_n now_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o compare_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o compare_v also_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o regiment_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o other_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v see_v no_o great_a odds_n between_o they_o both_o take_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o full_a ruff_n &_o yet_o do_v stand_v where_o church_n be_v not_o reform_v compare_v as_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o be_v indifferent_a nor_o that_o see_v not_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n in_o hold_v up_o their_o state_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o worldly_a prince_n of_o who_o all_o other_o may_v take_v example_n to_o learn_v thus_o in_o compare_v the_o pope_n regiment_n with_o civil_a governance_n as_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o disagre_a asunder_o church_n so_o in_o compare_v again_o the_o same_o with_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n or_o with_o the_o regiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o godly_a power_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n then_o with_o peace_n patience_n humility_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n hearty_a charity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n churchman_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o armour_n of_o churchman_n be_v then_o preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n where_o now_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o pope_n priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignis_fw-la &_o ferrum_fw-la i._o fire_n and_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o keep_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o subjection_n church_n and_o here_o come_v the_o enorm_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n in_o case_n frivolous_a or_o worldly_a and_o for_o such_o as_o for_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n will_v not_o commit_v any_o citizen_n to_o the_o stock_n the_o pope_n censure_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o devil_n pertain_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o usurp_a deal_n and_o do_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a sword_n &_o be_v to_o they_o impertinent_a as_o in_o punish_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o administration_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o bear_v civil_a office_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o emperor_n also_o seed_n vacant_a cardinal_n to_o be_v captain_n in_o war_n and_o ruler_n of_o region_n byshoppe_n to_o be_v president_n or_o chauncelour_n priest_n to_o be_v steward_n in_o great_a man_n house_n or_o master_n of_o minute_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o market_n or_o gardiner_n to_o gentleman_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o here_o i_o overpasse_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o their_o do_n &_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n touch_v with_o god_n word_n and_o public_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a tyme._n thus_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n detect_v title_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n in_o all_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o order_n prefix_v consequentlye_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o true_a catholic_n be_v alter_v so_o far_o from_o they_o nor_o we_o otherwise_o then_o heretic_n if_o we_o shall_v now_o join_v with_o these_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n whereof_o church_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n &_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o simple_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o yet_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a visor_n and_o image_n of_o this_o pretence_a and_o bastardly_a church_n perceive_v what_o lie_v within_o it_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o time_n either_o to_o eschew_v the_o peril_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o if_o not_o to_o blame_v none_o but_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o wilful_a destruction_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v here_o charge_v the_o new-fangled_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n
aluredus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o archbishop_n i_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n pag._n 170._o this_o lanffancus_fw-la be_v a_o italian_a and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o stubborn_a dissension_n with_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la intitul_v his_o book_n opus_n scintillarum_n pag._n 172._o also_o the_o same_o lancfranke_n build_v the_o new_a church_n at_o canterbury_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o old_a by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n at_o length_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n wil._n rufus_n 35._o anselmus_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o anselmus_fw-la and_o the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n look_v in_o the_o pag._n 184._o 36._o radulphus_fw-la 8._o under_o rad._n the_o order_n of_o cisternians_n begin_v 37._o guilielmus_fw-la curboil_n 13._o by_o this_o w._n the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n be_v build_v 38._o theobaldus_fw-la 24._o by_o this_o theobald_n monk_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o that_o church_n of_o dover_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n stephen_n in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v burn_v at_o cant._n 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n see_v the_o pag._n 205._o criekladensis_fw-la 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la magnate_v in_o anglia_fw-it interdixerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la martyrem_fw-la thomam_fw-la nominaret_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la interminantes_fw-la minas_fw-la mortis_fw-la seu_fw-la maximarum_fw-la poenarum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consitentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la martyrem_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 40._o richardus_fw-la 10._o this_o richard_n be_v a_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n christ_n church_n at_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v 41._o baldwinus_n 7._o between_o this_o baldwine_n &_o the_o monk_n be_v great_a discord_n he_o suspend_v the_o prior_n from_o his_o priorship_n and_o 22._o monk_n from_o all_o service_n he_o cause_v the_o subprior_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a through_o all_o kent_n 42._o hubertus_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hubert_n the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v pluck_v down_o also_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n be_v burn_v 43._o stephanus_n langhton_n 22._o this_o stephen_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v expulse_v by_o king_n john_n this_o stephen_n intend_v to_o geve_v order_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n through_o their_o appeal_n and_o prohibition_n wherefore_o he_o require_v eustace_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saynct_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n fall_v great_a variance_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterb._n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o b._n which_o election_n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n will_v not_o admit_v before_o the_o rochester_n monk_n have_v present_v the_o bishops_n staff_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 44._o richardus_fw-la magnus_fw-la 4._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o richard_n contention_n rise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n who_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o item_n between_o the_o say_a richard_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v a_o grevons_a discord_n about_o certain_a libertye_n belong_v to_o the_o archb._n the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o certain_a quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n who_o die_v in_o tuscia_n after_o this_o richard_n the_o election_n of_o 3._o archbish._n be_v castate_n at_o rome_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n of_o john_n prior_n of_o cant._n john_n blund_n 45._o edmund_n of_o abenden_n 7._o this_o edmund_n be_v call_v s._n edmund_n at_o who_o election_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n think_v to_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o injury_n he_o appeal_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v not_o against_o the_o elect_a but_o against_o the_o election_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o prior_n and_o successor_n of_o dover_n to_o have_v full_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbi_n beside_o other_o priviledgy_n which_o he_o obtain_v percase_o not_o without_o some_o good_a store_n of_o money_n afterward_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o cant._n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o though_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o so_o obtain_v of_o the_o archbi_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o chapter_n of_o canter_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n see_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n of_o lawyer_n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la then_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o priorship_n be_v at_o length_n send_v home_o to_o dover_n be_v compel_v first_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a composition_n between_o he_o &_o the_o foresay_a monk_n the_o say_v edmund_n archb._n also_o have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o die_v before_o his_o come_n home_o 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o boniface_n pope_n gregory_n wicked_o grant_v to_o king_n henry_n 3_o 25._o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o the_o other_o to_o take_v tenthes_o of_o good_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o five_o year_n item_n all_o the_o first_o year_n fruit_n of_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a for_o 5._o year_n item_n half_a of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o benefice_a man_n not_o resident_a at_o their_o benefice_n item_n all_o legace_n not_o distinct_o give_v and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o belong_v to_o manfredus_n son_n of_o frederick_n emperor_n strife_n between_o this_o boniface_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n item_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n of_o ross._n item_n between_o he_o &_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n all_o which_o be_v after_o agree_v chro._n doverens_n fol._n 20._o pag._n 2._o strife_n in_o winchester_n about_o choose_v the_o bishop_n after_o yâ—_z death_n of_o ayonarus_fw-la that_o king_n brother_n strife_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o boniface_n do_v hold_v at_o lambheth_n in_o the_o which_o council_n be_v recite_v the_o statute_n of_o octobonus_fw-la and_o other_o new_a statute_n make_v against_o which_o i._o hemelingforde_n the_o king_n chaplain_n with_o other_o more_o and_o prince_n edward_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n do_v appeal_v chro._n dover_n fol._n 21._o under_o this_o boniface_n archb._n tunbridge_n &_o hadlo_n first_o come_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n master_n john_n of_o exeter_n buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n for_o 6000._o mark_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o pay_v the_o same_o sum_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v send_v home_o boniface_n the_o archb._n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n a_o 1262_o fall_v a_o other_o alteration_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o dover_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o two_o house_n almost_o be_v never_o in_o quiet_a and_o all_o about_o certain_a liberty_n and_o privilegy_n as_o for_o make_v the_o subprior_fw-la for_o receive_v in_o of_o monk_n and_o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n an._n 1268._o boniface_n archb._n interdict_v the_o city_n of_o london_n because_o in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o archb._n of_o york_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n be_v there_o present_a the_o king_n hold_v then_o his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n this_o archb._n die_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n  _fw-fr john_n prior_n of_o canterbury_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v  _fw-fr adam_n chilinden_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o resign_v his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n 47._o robert_n kilwarby_n friar_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n kilwarby_n appeal_n be_v take_v against_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o worcester_z and_o exeter_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v the_o appeal_n the_o matter_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o see_v be_v empty_a walter_n gissard_n archb._n of_o york_n go_v towards_o the_o general_a counsel_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
the_o objection_n before_o move_v exit_fw-la council_n calce_v cap._n 28._o certain_a demand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o answer_v unto_o a_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n a_o false_a consequent_a of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o this_o consequent_a succession_n apostolical_a double_a wise_a to_o be_v consider_v testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n caput_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la have_v a_o double_a understanding_n how_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la cicero_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cratippus_n petrus_n princeps_fw-la &_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cause_n 13._o of_o advaunce_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o government_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v preposterous_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n secular_a nobility_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a nobâ—lâ—tie_n civil_a magistrate_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n compare_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n glory_n compare_v power_n compare_v richâ—s_v compare_v subtlety_n compare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n regiment_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o armour_n proper_a to_o churchman_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o pope_n govern_v in_o matter_n to_o they_o not_o pertain_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n examine_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o teach_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o tend_v papist_n never_o light_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n deep_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ._n luther_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a first_o baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o season_v the_o galathian_o almost_o go_v from_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o mercy_n only_o and_o not_o by_o merit_n all_o flesh_n conclude_v under_o sin_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v all_o man_n condemn_v by_o one_o all_o man_n save_v by_o one_o original_a sin_n original_a justice_n rom._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la seruus_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la gal._n 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o christ_n jesu._n gal._n 4._o colos._n 2._o day_n and_o time_n indifferent_a meat_n indifferent_a with_o thanksgeve_a marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n &_o no_o more_o heb._n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o mo_z sacrament_n mention_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n john_n 3._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o rom._n 4._o tit._n 3._o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 4._o phil._n 2._o colos._n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o john_n 17._o math._n ult._n 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o 3._o branch_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v thereof_o ephes._n 1_o esay_n 53._o collos._n 1_o rom._n 5._o 2._o timo._n 1._o heb._n 2._o rom._n 5._o gal._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o collos._n 2._o rom._n 4._o colos._n 2._o the_o four_o branch_n fayth_n only_a the_o mean_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o else_o phil._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o expound_v rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n rom._n 3._o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v rom._n 9_o act._n 10._o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n math._n 16._o luke_n 19_o luc._n 7._o luc._n 23._o luc._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n be_v recover_v by_o faith_n luc._n 18._o math._n 9_o john_n 14._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 6._o act._n 26._o act._n 10._o mat._n ult._n john_n 14._o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n belief_n only_a in_o christ_n save_v act._n 16._o the_o personal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o faith_n justifi_v christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n what_o faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o i'faith_o only_a diverse_a sort_n of_o beleve_v the_o turk_n faith_n the_o jew_n faith_n every_o truth_n may_v be_v beleve_v but_o the_o beleve_v of_o every_o truth_n save_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n only_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a grace_n and_o mercy_n election_n vocation_n christ_n passion_n christian_n faith_n the_o meaning_n and_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v all_o work_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 2._o timot._n 1_o gal._n 2._o rom._n 4._o the_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o five_o branch_n the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n justify_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o justify_v luke_n 17._o faith_n justifi_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v together_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imparfect_v and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o justification_n gal._n 2._o deffection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o view_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v again_o almost_o to_o new_a paganism_n the_o pope_n church_n only_o in_o word_n catholic_a in_o deed_n heathenish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretentend_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o old_a phariseis_n and_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o roman_n compare_v together_o the_o pope_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n contain_v general_a principle_n and_o rule_n gather_v of_o the_o scripture_n go_v 3._o gen._n 12._o deut._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o esay_n 64._o esay_n 11.65_o osee._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 10._o math._n ult._n gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 9_o rom._n 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 13._o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o root_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o christ_n church_n no_o heresy_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n no_o condition_n limit_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o salvation_n but_o one_o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o 2._o inconvenience_n what_o hurt_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v uncertain_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v certain_a by_o
unto_o he_o a_o army_n and_o so_o land_v at_o hampton_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v expulse_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o kyngdom_n but_o william_n rufus_n hear_v thereof_o send_v to_o he_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n promise_v he_o dedition_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n only_o require_v that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n pay_v to_o he_o yearly_o three_o thousand_o mark_n with_o condition_n that_o which_o of_o they_o overlyve_v the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o these_o brethren_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o normaine_a lord_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o normain_a bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n almost_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n take_v part_n with_o duke_n robert_n except_o only_o lanfrancus_fw-la and_o wolstane_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n above_o mention_v a_o english_a man_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n be_v so_o well_o like_v and_o favour_v of_o his_o citizen_n worcester_n that_o embolden_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o prayer_n they_o stout_o maintain_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o with_o utter_a ruin_n but_o duke_n robert_n at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n hear_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o wag_v his_o dead_a thereat_o as_o one_o conceive_v some_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o doublenes_n be_v yet_o content_a to_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v &_o so_o return_v short_o after_o into_o normandy_n leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o brier_n which_o be_v in_o england_n take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o king_n this_o rufus_n be_v so_o ill_o like_v of_o the_o normaines_n that_o between_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v oft_o dissension_n wherefore_o well_o never_o all_o the_o normain_n take_v part_n against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o english_a man_n again_o so_o covetous_a he_o be_v and_o so_o unmeasurable_a in_o his_o task_n and_o take_n in_o sell_v benefit_n abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o english_a man_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n die_v lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1091._o from_o who_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n as_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o great_o magnify_v of_o polidorus_fw-la his_o countryman_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o great_a cause_n canterâ—_n why_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o this_o i_o think_v unless_o that_o man_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o country_n still_o &_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o lanfranke_n the_o sea_n of_o cant._n stand_v empty_a iiii_o year_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lancfrancus_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v conclude_v for_o translate_n of_o bishop_n sea_n lincoln_n from_o village_n into_o head_n city_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorchester_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v accompany_v lancfrancus_n unto_o rome_n remoove_v his_o bishop_n sea_n from_o dorchester_n unto_o lincoln_n build_v where_o he_o build_v the_o minster_n there_o situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o lincoln_n the_o dedication_n of_o which_o church_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v resist_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v within_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o precinct_n but_o after_o build_v it_o have_v his_o romish_a dedication_n by_o robert_n blocet_fw-la next_o bishop_n that_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o remigius_n also_o be_v sound_v the_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n of_o stow_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o iiii_o 1092._o year_n of_o this_o king_n great_a tempest_n fall_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o england_n special_o at_o winchcomb_n where_o the_o steeple_n be_v burn_v with_o lightning_n the_o church_n wall_n brace_v through_o adulator_n the_o head_n and_o right_a leg_n of_o the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o crucifix_n throw_v down_o and_o such_o a_o stench_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v abide_v it_o at_o london_n the_o force_n of_o the_o weather_n &_o tempest_n overturn_v vi_fw-la hundred_o house_n in_o which_o tempest_n the_o roof_n of_o bow_n church_n be_v whurl_v up_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o vehemence_n thereof_o be_v pitch_v down_o a_o great_a deepens_n into_o the_o ground_n king_n william_n as_o you_o hear_v a_o exceed_a pillar_n or_o ravener_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o his_o chancellor_n robert_n blevet_n above_o mind_a begin_v to_o cavil_v avouch_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v please_v he_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o v._o thousand_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o those_o day_n without_o money_n from_o the_o king_n so_o herbert_n lolinga_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thetford_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o ramesey_n who_o likewise_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v his_o sea_n from_o thetford_n to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n there_o erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwith_n where_o he_o furnish_v the_o monk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o rent_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n beside_o the_o bishop_n land_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a simony_n herbert_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o resign_v unto_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o bishopric_n but_o so_o that_o incontinent_a he_o receive_v it_o again_o this_o herbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v robert_n for_o who_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereof_o run_v these_o verse_n filius_fw-la est_fw-la praeful_a pater_fw-la abba_n simon_n uterque_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la si_fw-la nummos_fw-la possideamus_fw-la omnia_fw-la nummus_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la vultfacit_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o aufert_fw-la res_fw-la nimis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la nummus_fw-la fit_v praeful_a &_o abba_n etc._n etc._n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n after_o the_o time_n of_o which_o hildebrand_n the_o german_a emperor_n begin_v to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o in_o geve_v of_o benefice_n for_o next_o after_o this_o hildebrand_n 3._o come_v pope_n victor_n by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o matilda_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o the_o faction_n and_o retinue_n of_o hildebrand_n israel_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o stout_a against_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a low_a short_a horn_n for_o victor_n be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o chalice_n late_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o same_o imitation_n and_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n continue_v still_o in_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o like_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v most_o part_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n so_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n all_o pope_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n their_o spiritual_a jeroboam_fw-la in_o maintain_v fall_v worship_n and_o chief_o in_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o all_o rightful_a authority_n begin_v and_o the_o lawful_a kingdom_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o gracionople_n and_o of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o colen_n next_o to_o victor_n sit_v urbanus_fw-la the_o two_o by_o who_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v confirm_v &_o also_o new_a decree_n enact_v against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o time_n be_v two_o pope_n at_o rome_n urbanus_fw-la and_o clemens_n iii._o who_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 2._o under_o pope_n urbane_n come_v in_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o cistercian_n order_n by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n a_o monk_n of_o shireborne_v a_o englishman_n by_o who_o this_o order_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cistery_n rome_n within_o the_o province_n of_o burgoyne_n as_o witness_v cestrensis_n other_o write_v that_o this_o harding_n be_v the_o ij_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molisine_n in_o cistercium_fw-la begin_v a_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n a_o 1098._o
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
at_o the_o least_o diminish_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n induce_v and_o bring_v in_o it_o seem_v also_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o abject_a the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o to_o judge_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o open_a court_n it_o seem_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o work_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n ought_v diligent_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o hability_n of_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o alm_n upon_o lest_o that_o by_o nourish_v or_o help_v loiterer_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o offence_n whereupon_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o minister_v of_o their_o spiritualty_n as_o hostyensis_fw-la teach_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o their_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o tithe_n from_o they_o item_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 17._o question_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o rent_n appropriate_a unto_o the_o church_n quicunque_fw-la whereas_o the_o case_n be_v put_v thus_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v no_o child_n neither_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o give_v all_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o only_a use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v child_n and_o the_o bishop_n restore_v again_o his_o good_n unto_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o to_o render_v again_o or_o no_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n if_o then_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a doctoure_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sermone_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o with_o hold_n that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n by_o the_o which_o law_n the_o wanton_a proud_a and_o unstable_a clergy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o possess_v and_o enrich_v do_v detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o temporallity_n to_o the_o detrement_n and_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o seculare_fw-la patroness_n be_v thereby_o so_o impoverish_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o penury_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n to_o spoil_v and_o undo_v other_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o very_a necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o beggary_n item_n suppose_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o minister_n how_o grevous_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v offend_v by_o what_o kind_n or_o sign_n of_o offence_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n judas_n iscarioth_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n sergius_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o heretic_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o chronicle_n make_v mention_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n grevous_o offend_v it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gentill_a correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indurate_a in_o their_o malice_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v away_o temporallity_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v very_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a if_o that_o priest_n ride_v about_o shall_v spoil_v virgin_n violent_o corrupt_a &_o defile_v honest_a matron_n if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o armour_n weapon_n horse_n gun_n and_o sword_n from_o they_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v it_o also_o if_o they_o have_v unlawful_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o enemy_n item_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v require_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o perform_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v let_v by_o riches_n aught_o to_o require_v help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a riches_n ergo_fw-la the_o secular_a power_n ought_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o get_v keep_v &_o distribute_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o riches_n the_o minor_a be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v riches_n but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v help_n prefer_v &_o help_v unto_o the_o office_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o secular_a possession_n do_v hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o duty_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o away_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o saying_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n untaught_a and_o to_o minister_v to_o table_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v john_n hus_n prosecute_v wyckleffs_n article_n with_o long_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travail_n neither_o agreeable_a for_o this_o place_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o profess_v which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o desputation_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o more_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n before_o recite_v the_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n decretal_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n s._n august_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 5._o quest_n and_o also_o unto_o macedo_n isydore_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a greg_n his_o 11._o quest_n bernard_n unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o out_o of_o lyncolniensis_fw-la 61._o epistle_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o testimony_n tend_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o earthly_a rule_n &_o dominion_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o subjection_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n &_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a bond_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a unto_o equity_n and_o god_n word_n but_o also_o profitable_a for_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o he_o teach_v it_o also_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o to_o be_v above_o they_o because_o that_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o business_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o sathan_n and_o soon_o trap_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o thereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o governance_n &_o principality_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o already_o in_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o height_n that_o not_o only_o in_o boheme_n but_o also_o almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o common_a welth_n they_o do_v occupy_v the_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o greg._n and_o of_o mauritius_n &_o afterward_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n hildegardis_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v willing_o receive_v reward_n and_o praise_n of_o king_n &_o ruler_n for_o their_o good_a deed_n so_o also_o ought_v they_o when_o they_o do_v offend_v willing_o suffer_v and_o receive_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o consequent_a hold_v thus_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o punishment_n meke_o and_o humble_o receive_v for_o his_o offence_n do_v more_o profit_n a_o man_n than_o his_o praise_n receive_v for_o any_o good_a work_n maurium_fw-la whereupon_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o do_v persecute_v he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v please_v almighty_a god_n so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o so_o cruel_o afflict_v i_o which_o have_v be_v so_o evel_a a_o servant_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o this_o holy_a pope_n do_v so_o humble_o and_o
may_v appear_v that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o god_n nor_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n item_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o physician_n bind_v no_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n except_o god_n command_v he_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o such_o wherewith_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v concern_v vow_n he_o dispute_v that_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a and_o impossibile_fw-it ought_v to_o be_v break_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n be_v of_o more_o force_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a godly_a honest_a simple_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bernard_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o eugenius_n also_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n govern_v and_o rule_v naughte_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a aught_o to_o resist_v he_o write_v moreover_o of_o two_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o with_o such_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v already_o but_o also_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v liberty_n and_o licence_n for_o man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o this_o weselus_n be_v a_o phrisian_a bear_v weed_n and_o now_o age_a in_o year_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o a_o young_a man_n call_v master_v joannes_n oftendorpius_n come_v to_o he_o say_v these_o word_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n as_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o explode_v from_o all_o true_a christian_a divine_v and_o this_o which_o oftendorpius_n then_o be_v young_a hear_v weselus_n to_o speak_v he_o report_v himself_o to_o noviomagus_n which_o write_v this_o story_n a_o 1520._o &_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_v weselus_n a_o 1490._o martij_fw-la 18._o philippus_n melanchton_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o rodolphus_n agricola_n say_v that_o josquinus_fw-la groningonsis_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n report_v that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o rodolphus_n and_o weselus_n wherein_o they_o many_o time_n lament_v the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n item_n that_o they_o dispute_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v why_o s._n paul_n so_o oftentimes_o do_v inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n church_n the_o same_o josquine_n also_o report_v that_o they_o do_v open_o reject_v and_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n item_n concern_v man_n tradition_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o such_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o attribue_v unto_o those_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n wesellianus_fw-la and_o wesilus_fw-la by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v how_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o print_v first_o come_v forth_o learning_n by_o learning_n come_v light_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o partly_o by_o these_o abovesaid_a may_v appear_v partly_o by_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v better_a be_v see_v about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o season_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o branch_n &_o spring_n in_o germany_n the_o host_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v also_o to_o muster_v &_o to_o multiply_v likewise_o here_o in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o consequent_a may_v appear_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o weselus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o the_o 28._o of_o april_n be_v burn_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n name_v joane_n boughton_n widow_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a which_o lady_n be_v also_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o her_o mother_n be_v her_o mother_n be_v of_o four_o score_n year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o &_o hold_v 8._o of_o wickleffe_n opinion_n which_o opinion_n my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n abovesayd_a my_o author_n say_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n who_o she_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o firm_o viij_o of_o his_o x._o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o london_n can_v not_o turn_v she_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o her_o obstinacy_n &_o false_a belief_n she_o set_v nothing_o by_o their_o manace_a word_n but_o defy_v they_o for_o the_o say_v she_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o she_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o fire_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o she_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o take_v her_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n the_o night_n follow_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o ash_n be_v have_v away_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o die_v for_o 1497._o short_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a age_a mother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1497._o and_o the_o 17._o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n two_o man_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n milderale_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o james_n sturdy_n sturdye_o bare_a faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v stand_v other_o two_o man_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n glover_n the_o one_o garnish_v with_o paint_a &_o write_a paper_n the_o other_o have_v a_o faggot_n on_o his_o neck_n after_o that_o in_o lent_n season_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n one_o hugh_n glover_n bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n faggot_n &_o after_o with_o the_o faggot_n stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v four_o man_n stand_v and_o do_v there_o open_a penance_n at_o paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o sermon_n time_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o at_o the_o crosse._n burn_v furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o maye_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o canterbury_n be_v a_o priest_n burn_v which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o clerk_n &_o doctor_n then_o there_o be_v can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o say_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v cause_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o presence_n who_o by_o his_o persuasion_n cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v immediate_o martyr_n the_o burn_a of_o babram_n about_o which_o year_n likewise_o or_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n burn_v be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o 1499._o which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1499._o fall_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o burn_a of_o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o hart_n then_o constant_a in_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n &_o singular_o well_o learned_a martyr_n preach_v fore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n &_o live_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n compsayn_v fore_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o springe_n and_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o wickedness_n
we_o may_v well_o argue_v his_o proceed_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o question_n ¶_o the_o three_o question_n my_o three_o question_n i_o take_v of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o book_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n lamb_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v by_o history_n to_o be_v open_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o a_o certain_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o &_o to_o make_v xlij_o month_n of_o the_o which_o beast_n one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v at_o length_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n mention_n follow_v of_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v 2._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n &_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o live_v who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o the_o say_v former_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o cause_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n &_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o description_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n rise_v my_o question_n wherein_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a either_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophesy_n mean_v by_o the_o say_v 2._o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophesy_n so_o obscure_a but_o be_v historical_a by_o history_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v &_o easy_o expound_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n as_o man_n expert_a in_o history_n my_o question_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n must_v needs_o prefigure_v some_o people_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o high_a estate_n &_o power_n they_o will_v now_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o people_n or_o domination_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v plain_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o say_v ij_o beast_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n inevitable_a to_o grant_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o only_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o no_o other_o which_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v apply_v first_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o strength_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o also_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge over_o all_o tribe_n nation_n language_n people_n and_o country_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o great_a force_n pass_v all_o other_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o mean_v second_o in_o that_o the_o best_a have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 17._o for_o seven_o hill_n notorious_o import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v 7._o hill_n contain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o x._o horn_n be_v there_o expound_v for_o x._o king_n signify_v belike_o the_o x._o provincy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n empire_n with_o x._o crown_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o head_n all_o which_o convenient_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o where_o the_o say_a beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o most_o manifest_o be_v declare_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n which_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o month_n that_o be_v from_o tiberius_n to_o licinius_n 294._o year_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a four_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n &_o the_o wound_n afterward_o to_o be_v cure_v again_o by_o that_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o decay_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n monarchy_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gotte_n uandal_n &_o lombard_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n thrice_o sack_v and_o take_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o so_o remain_v this_o head_n of_o rome_n wound_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n till_o at_o length_n this_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n declare_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o after_o this_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o practiâ—ed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o cure_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o cause_v all_o from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a free_a man_n and_o bondman_n to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v well_o view_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o needs_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o expound_v as_o by_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o who_o else_o represent_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proud_o as_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n speak_v once_o to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o falâ—e_a horn_a lamb_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o loose_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o mortal_a man_n may_v have_v rome_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o where_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vit._n gregorij_fw-la 7._o furthermore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o decline_a state_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o italy_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n than_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o pipinus_fw-la and_o carolâ—s_n magnus_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o lombarde_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a glory_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o therefore_o who_o cure_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n again_o but_o only_o he_o who_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o who_o after_o that_o by_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v subdue_v those_o lombarde_n with_o other_o alien_n and_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o so_o repare_v &_o advaunse_v the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o rome_n
cite_v up_o both_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o do_v macarius_n and_o hesychius_n send_v to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n return_v from_o their_o arrianisme_n offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o receive_v again_o as_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n do_v to_o julius_n socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o the_o x._o cause_n be_v also_o for_o that_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o to_o send_v up_o their_o messenger_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o purgation_n take_v thereby_o no_o little_a manner_n of_o exaltation_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o a_o other_o artificial_a practice_n that_o in_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n abroad_o as_o they_o do_v to_o many_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v they_o and_o not_o forge_v ever_o they_o be_v harp_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o use_v in_o every_o letter_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v to_o any_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o letter_n decretal_a namely_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o miltiades_n marcellus_n and_z marcus_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o east_n church_n direct_v any_o write_n to_o they_o wherein_o any_o signification_n be_v contain_v of_o never_o so_o little_a reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o learned_a man_n common_o use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o be_v take_v by_o &_o by_o and_o construe_v for_o plain_a subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o declare_v the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o but_o that_o your_o charity_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n you_o in_o so_o do_v dear_a child_n do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n notwithstanding_o have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n before_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n have_v achieve_v to_o this_o their_o great_a kingdom_n and_o celsitude_n over_o christ_n church_n first_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v modest_o and_o voluntary_o give_v they_o afterward_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n claim_v it_o ambitious_o unto_o they_o of_o duty_n &_o service_n &_o last_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o see_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n so_o that_o now_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o bird_n to_o call_v home_o their_o feather_n again_o which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o life_n government_n jurisdiction_n &_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o be_v declare_v they_o and_o not_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o i_o may_v also_o join_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o say_v romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o less_o alter_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o of_o late_a year_n not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n govern_v his_o realm_n &_o dominion_n with_o riches_n glory_n power_n terror_n outward_a strength_n force_n prison_n death_n execution_n law_n policy_n promote_a his_o friend_n to_o dignity_n revenge_v his_o affection_n punish_v and_o correct_v fault_n against_o his_o person_n more_o than_o other_o offence_n against_o god_n commit_v use_v and_o abuse_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pretext_n &_o cloak_n to_o work_v his_o worldly_a purpose_n withal_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v no_o such_o power_n to_o spiritual_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o armour_n and_o artillery_n say_v s._n paul_n of_o our_o warfaire_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o serve_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o against_o the_o weak_a person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o satan_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o wicked_a power_n etc._n etc._n govern_v which_o armour_n as_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o ought_v they_o which_o have_v the_o deal_n thereof_o to_o be_v likewise_o spiritual_a well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a for_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a church_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a with_o inward_a intelligence_n &_o foresight_n of_o the_o crafty_a cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o tentation_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v of_o satan_n with_o heavenly_a discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o untruth_n with_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o learning_n to_o convict_v error_n with_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n with_o patience_n in_o persecution_n with_o a_o mind_n content_v with_o all_o case_n and_o state_n incident_a with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n on_o other_o man_n grieve_v with_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n against_o proud_a and_o stout_a oppressor_n with_o humility_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o strength_n against_o sin_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o world_n with_o gift_n of_o faith_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n when_o the_o word_n bid_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o reconcile_v again_o as_o case_n require_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a governance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a to_o these_o aforesaid_a both_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o governaunce_n as_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n have_v exercise_v of_o long_a time_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n seek_v indeed_o their_o own_o glory_n pope_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n riches_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o lucre_n of_o soul_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o fill_v the_o purse_n revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n but_o neglect_v god_n glory_n stryve_v against_o man_n only_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o not_o kill_v the_o vice_n nor_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o man_n strong_a against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o weak_a against_o the_o devil_n stout_a against_o the_o simple_a but_o meek_a against_o the_o mighty_a brief_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n preposterous_o more_o like_a to_o secular_a prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n with_o pryson_v famish_v hang_v rack_a drown_v head_v slay_v murder_a and_o burn_v and_o war_a also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n with_o his_o guard_n and_o guardiance_n with_o strength_n of_o man_n with_o court_n and_o cardinal_n with_o pomp_n and_o pride_n about_o they_o with_o their_o triple_a crown_n with_o the_o naked_a sword_n with_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n with_o their_o law_n and_o execution_n their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n their_o bid_n and_o commanding_n threaten_n and_o revenginge_n etc._n etc._n pope_n in_o fine_a to_o compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
be_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o terren_z thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aungelicall_a kingdom_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserving_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o as_o the_o say_n be_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o despise_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n let_v they_o go_v &_o also_o stay_v the_o persecution_n then_o move_v against_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o dismiss_v afterward_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v take_v for_o martyr_n and_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n stock_n and_o so_o consume_v in_o good_a peace_n till_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n christian_n haec_fw-la egesip_n &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o by_o this_o story_n here_o recite_v may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n do_v so_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o cause_n be_v chief_o these_o fear_v and_o hatred_n 1._o fear_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n roman_n fear_v and_o misdoubt_v least_o the_o same_o will_v subvert_v their_o empery_n like_a as_o the_o pope_n thinkeeh_o now_o that_o this_o gospel_n will_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o seek_v they_o all_o mean_n possible_a how_o by_o death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_n 21._o and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o spring_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la dimitti_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n venissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la propositum_fw-la mutent_fw-la i._o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n except_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.2_o hatred_n partly_o for_o that_o this_o world_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o malist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n prince_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o again_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o religion_n serve_v only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n despise_v their_o false_a god_n speak_v against_o their_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n and_o many_o time_n stop_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_a prince_n &_o blind_a idolater_n to_o bear_v the_o more_o hatred_n and_o spite_n against_o they_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a rise_v up_o these_o malicious_a slander_n false_a surmise_n infamous_a lie_n &_o slanderous_a accusation_n marty_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o the_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o incite_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n so_o ever_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o rash_a suspicion_n can_v minister_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n incestuous_a that_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o concourse_n put_v out_o their_o candle_n they_o run_v together_o in_o all_o filthy_a manner_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n &_o prosperity_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o market_n place_n that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o empery_n of_o rome_n brief_o whatsoever_o mishappen_v to_o the_o city_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n either_o famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n war_n wonder_n unseasonablenes_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o other_o evil_n soever_o happen_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o justinus_n record_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o a_o great_a occasion_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n come_v by_o one_o publius_n tarqvinius_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n persecutor_n and_o mamertinus_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n who_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o sinister_a and_o pestilent_a counsaâ—â—e_n partly_o with_o infamous_a accusation_n as_o witness_v nauclerus_fw-la incense_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o much_o against_o god_n people_n also_o among_o these_o other_o cause_v abovesaid_a creep_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o covetousness_n withal_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a promoter_n and_o accuser_n for_o sucre_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n thus_o have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n first_o the_o cause_v declare_v of_o these_o persecution_n tyme._n 2._o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o their_o condemnation_n 3._o now_o hear_v more_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justinus_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o confess_v then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n proceed_v iust._n apol._n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v these_o tyrant_n and_o organ_n of_o satan_n thus_o content_v with_o death_n only_o man_n to_o bereave_v the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v diverse_a and_o no_o less_o horrible_a than_o diverse_a whatsoever_o the_o cruelness_n of_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n scripta_fw-la hereafter_o follow_v crafty_a train_n outcry_n of_o enemy_n imprisonment_n stripe_n and_o scourge_n drawing_n tearing_n stoning_n plate_n of_o iron_n lay_v to_o they_o burn_v hot_a deep_a dungeon_n rack_n strangle_v in_o prison_n the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n gridiron_n gibbet_n and_o gallows_n toss_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o bull_n moreover_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o kill_v their_o body_n lay_v in_o heap_n and_o dog_n there_o left_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o bury_v they_o neither_o will_v any_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o bury_v exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la fratrum_fw-la viennensium_fw-la ac_fw-la lugdunensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o continual_a persecution_n 22._o and_o horrible_a punishment_n the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n daily_o increase_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tripheo_n and_o of_o man_n apostolical_a and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o say_v nicephorus_n tib._n 3._o whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tripheus_fw-la and_o that_o none_o say_v he_o can_v terrify_v or_o remove_v we_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o this_o it_o daily_o appear_v for_o when_o we_o be_v slay_v crucify_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n persecution_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v to_o other_o torment_n yet_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o confession_n but_o contrary_a the_o more_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n be_v wrought_v against_o we_o the_o mo_z they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o piety_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n grow_v for_o the_o vine_n tree_n plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v his_o people_n haec_fw-la iust._n ¶_o to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o these_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o perfect_a order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n and_o time_n that_o either_o some_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o right_a place_n especial_o see_v the_o author_n themselves_o who_o in_o this_o present_a work_n we_o follow_v do_v diverse_o disagree_v both_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o common_a read_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v take_v anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v after_o
present_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o thus_o the_o innocent_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v wrongful_o murder_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 793._o but_o not_o without_o a_o just_a revenge_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o the_o story_n record_v the_o foresay_a queen_n worker_n of_o this_o villainy_n live_v not_o iij._o month_n after_o and_o in_o her_o death_n be_v so_o torment_v that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o bite_v and_o rend_v her_o tongue_n in_o piece_n with_o her_o own_o tooth_n offa_n understand_v at_o length_n the_o innocence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o heinous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o fact_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o ethelbert_n he_o bestow_v great_a land_n româ—_n moreover_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n albon_n with_o certain_a other_o monastery_n beside_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o penance_n where_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o penny_n through_o every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v call_v commonn_o romeshot_v or_o peterpence_n pay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o there_o at_o length_n be_v transform_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o monk_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .794_o with_o kenredus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n above_o mention_v although_o some_o story_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n mercia_n after_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n succeed_v his_o son_n egfretus_n who_o reign_v but_o four_o month_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o foresay_a alcuinus_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la iwenis_fw-la egfretus_fw-la patritio_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la suus_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la multum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la effudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o noble_a young_a man_n die_v not_o so_o much_o for_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v spill_v much_o blood_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n prisoner_n next_o to_o which_o egfretus_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o kenulphus_n keep_v and_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o offa_n his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o cantuarite_n make_v war_n against_o they_o where_o he_o take_v egbert_n their_o king_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o he_o bind_v and_o lead_v prisoner_n to_o mercia_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v mollify_v with_o princely_a clemency_n in_o the_o town_n of_o winchcomb_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o xiij_o bishop_n king_n and_o of_o cuthbert_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o canterbury_n before_o and_o x._o duke_n and_o many_o other_o great_a estate_n king_n kenulphus_n bring_v the_o say_v egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o enlarge_v he_o of_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o prison_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o not_o only_a cuthbert_n the_o foresay_a king_n rejoice_v but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n be_v there_o present_a make_v such_o a_o exclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o street_n range_v withal_o at_o which_o time_n such_o bountifulness_n of_o gift_n and_o jewel_n be_v then_o bestow_v that_o from_o the_o high_a estate_n to_o the_o low_a none_o depart_v without_o something_o give_fw-ge according_a as_o to_o every_o degree_n be_v think_v meet_a doubt_v although_o fabian_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o king_n offa_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v why_o i_o assent_n rather_o to_o malmesbury_n and_o to_o polychronicon_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o kenulphus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o mercia_n after_o offa._n a_o little_a before_o in_o speak_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o &_o of_o pope_n zachary_n which_o depose_v childerike_n &_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n second_o etc._n etc._n next_o after_o this_o zachary_n in_o order_n follow_v pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a pipinus_fw-la to_o gratitie_n again_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o their_o benefit_n show_v to_o he_o give_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o exarchat_v or_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n and_o many_o other_o great_a possession_n of_o italy_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereto_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o border_n of_o venice_n constantine_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o pipine_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v right_o try_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o hitherto_o false_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n can_v belong_v all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n if_o constantine_n before_o have_v give_v it_o and_o all_o italy_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n calendar_n to_o this_o pipinus_fw-la as_o witness_v polychronicon_n be_v send_v first_o into_o france_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o organ_n out_o of_o grecia_n by_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constant._n 757._o next_o to_o this_o stephen_n the_o two_o succeed_v paul_n the_o first_o who_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n thunder_v out_o great_a excommunication_n against_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o abrogate_a and_o pluck_v down_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n notwithstanding_o this_o constantine_n neglect_v the_o pope_n vain_a curse_n persevere_v in_o his_o bless_a purpose_n in_o destroy_v idolatry_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n then_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n constantinus_n the_o second_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o brother_n to_o desiderius_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v short_o depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o in_o who_o stead_n succeed_v stephen_n the_o iij._o who_o ordain_v that_o after_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v pope_n condemn_v moreover_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o for_o heretical_a because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o worshipy_v of_o image_n be_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v contrary_n to_o the_o which_o council_n this_o pope_n not_o only_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o image_n in_o christian_a temple_n but_o also_o advance_v their_o veneration_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_v etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n carolus_n magnus_n call_v charles_n the_o great_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v begin_v to_o reign_v by_o who_o this_o pope_n cause_v desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v deprive_v then_o in_o this_o race_n of_o pope_n after_o this_o stephen_n the_o iij._n come_v hadrianus_n the_o first_o who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o pope_n add_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o utility_n procede_v of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lay_v man_n calendar_n hold_v moreover_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o felix_n silver_n and_o all_o other_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o stock_n and_o image_n and_o as_o paul_n the_o first_o before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o petronilla_n s._n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o hadrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o palle_v of_o gold_n in_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n be_v he_o who_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s_n gregory_n mass_n above_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n mass_n for_o unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 780._o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n the_o story_n whereof_o because_o it_o be_v register_v in_o durandus_fw-la greg._n nauclerus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v the_o same_o to_o this_o especial_a purpose_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v universal_a &_o uniform_a &_o general_o in_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n by_o the_o foresay_a author_n set_v forth_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
of_o these_o noble_a woman_n which_o profess_v monastic_a life_n have_v cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o delight_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o such_o noble_a man_n who_o among_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o like_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monkish_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n before_o be_v describe_v be_v these_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ix_o a_o table_n of_o such_o saxon_a king_n as_o be_v after_o make_v monk_n 1._o monk_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n 2._o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n 3._o ceolulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 4._o eadbertus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 5._o ethelredus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n 6._o kenredus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 7._o offa_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 8._o sebbi_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 9_o sigebertus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v of_o which_o king_n and_o their_o do_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o pag._n 133._o by_o these_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a what_o mutation_n what_o perturbation_n and_o what_o alteration_n of_o state_n have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n first_o from_o brittayne_n king_n to_o roman_n then_o to_o britayne_n again_o afterward_o to_o the_o saxon_n first_o to_o seven_o altogether_o reign_v then_o to_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o alteration_n not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o in_o the_o britayne_n time_n the_o metropolitan_a sea_n be_v in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n it_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n of_o which_o metropolitanes_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o egbertus_fw-la be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o malmesberiensis_n describe_v ¶_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n from_o augustine_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 1._o augustinus_n 16._o 2._o laurentius_n 5._o 3._o mellitus_n 5._o 4._o justus_n 3._o 5._o honorius_n 25._o 6._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la 10._o â—_o theodorus_n 22._o ¶_o hitherto_o from_o augustine_n all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v italian_n and_o foreiner_n 8._o berctualdus_n english_a 37_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v build_v in_o dorobernia_n by_o witredus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n king_n of_o kent_n 9_o tacuinus_fw-la 3_o 10._o nothelinus_fw-la 5_o  _fw-fr 11._o cuthbertus_n 17_o this_o cuthbert_n after_o his_o death_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n exequy_n or_o lamentation_n for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v william_n malm._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o 12._o breguinus_fw-la 3_o 13._o lambrihtus_fw-la or_o lambertus_n 27_o in_o his_o time_n king_n offa_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n from_o caunterbury_n to_o lichfield_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v overcome_v with_o apostolical_a argument_n as_o say_v flores_n hist._n that_o be_v with_o money_n  _fw-fr ethelardus_n 13_o 15._o vlfredus_fw-la 28_o 16._o fegeldus_fw-la 3_o m._n this_o ethelardus_n by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n again_o to_o canterbury_n 17._o celnochus_fw-la 41_o during_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 17._o archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 34._o pope_n of_o who_o partly_o heretofore_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxones_n rule_v together_o in_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hengist_n unto_o egbert_n the_o first_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britayne_n now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n of_o such_o king_n as_o principal_o reign_v alone_o have_v this_o realm_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o the_o come_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o normand_n comprehend_v therein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n with_o the_o act_n &_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o that_o space_n be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o yet_o this_o mean_a time_n satan_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bind_v up_o from_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a violence_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n to_o the_o next_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n christ_n grant_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_fw-la to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n now_o remain_v likewise_o as_o before_o i_o do_v in_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n altogether_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o land_n so_o to_o prosecute_v in_o like_a order_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o which_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxones_n govern_v and_o rule_v sole_o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o normand_n first_o express_v their_o name_n &_o afterward_o import_v such_o act_n as_o in_o their_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o these_o king_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o take_v out_o of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o sundry_a author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o story_n or_o chronicle_n of_o fabian_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o travail_n thereupon_o but_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o or_o to_o some_o other_o where_o the_o troublesome_a tumulis_fw-la between_o the_o englishman_n and_o the_o dane_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v see_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v they_o only_o the_o table_n of_o their_o name_n and_o reign_n in_o act_n do_v under_o their_o reign_n i_o have_v compendious_o abridge_v use_v such_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o rule_v alone_o from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la reign_v 37._o year_n and_o have_v issue_n athelwulfus_n reign_v 20._o year_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n osburga_n ethelbaldus_fw-la reign_v 5._o year_n ethelbertus_fw-la reign_v 6._o year_n etheldredus_n reign_v 5._o year_n aluredus_fw-la or_o alfredus_fw-la reign_v 28._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 24._o year_n adelstanus_n reign_v 16._o year_n elfrede_v and_o ethelwaldâ—_n edmond_n reign_v 6._o year_n edwin_n reign_v 4._o year_n edgar_z reign_v 16._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 4._o year_n ethelredus_fw-la reign_v 36._o year_n edmond_n irenside_n reign_v 2._o year_n alfredus_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o reign_v 24._o year_n edredus_n reign_v 9_o year_n egelwarduâ—_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o crown_n under_o their_o captain_n canutus_n who_o reign_v year_n 19_o haraldus_n harefoote_a son_n of_o canutus_n 4_o hardeknoutus_n son_n of_o canutus_n 2_o edwar._n the_o confessor_n a_o englishman_n son_n of_o etheldred_n 24_o haraldus_n son_n of_o erle_n godwine_n a_o usurper_n 1_o william_n conqueror_n a_o normand_n ¶_o king_n egbertus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o mention_v realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 7â—5_n there_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o some_o call_v egbert_n of_o some_o ethelbert_n of_o some_o athelbright_n who_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o same_o brigthricus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a blood_n &_o never_o unto_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o forename_a brigthricus_fw-la chase_v &_o pursue_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britam_fw-la into_o france_n where_o he_o endure_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la agayne_n after_o the_o hear_n whereof_o egbert_n speed_v he_o eftsoon_o out_o of_o france_n unto_o his_o country_n of_o westsaxe_n where_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a behave_v himself_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a kingdom_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n above_o mention_v with_o other_o king_n have_v this_o egbert_n in_o such_o decision_n that_o they_o make_v of_o he_o diverse_a scoff_a gest_n 807._o and_o scorn_v rhyme_n at_o which_o he_o sustain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o he_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o have_v
the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o himself_o glori_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n seal_v and_o of_o peter_n authority_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n priest_n they_o in_o those_o day_n have_v wife_n open_o and_o lawful_o no_o law_n forbid_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o deed_n and_o writing_n of_o their_o chapter_n seal_v &_o donation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o temple_n and_o monastery_n wherein_o their_o wyve_n also_o be_v cite_v with_o they_o for_o witness_n and_o be_v call_v praesbiterissae_fw-la also_o for_o bishop_n prelate_n person_n of_o church_n governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n master_n of_o monastery_n &_o religious_a house_n all_o these_o be_v then_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o emperor_n ordination_n to_o assign_v by_o voice_n or_o consent_v to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o these_o two_o thing_n gregorius_n this_o pope_n can_v not_o abide_v marriage_n for_o the_o which_o two_o cause_n only_o be_v all_o his_o strive_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o tend_v all_o his_o labour_n practice_n and_o devise_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n under_o alexander_n make_v their_o marriage_n heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v simony_n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o go_v about_o by_o other_o now_o he_o practise_v by_o himself_o to_o condemn_v minister_n that_o be_v marry_v heresy_n for_o nicolaitan_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o secular_a person_n for_o simony_n direct_v forth_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n to_o duke_n prince_n potestates_fw-la tetrarkes_n namely_o to_o berchtoldus_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la of_o swevia_n to_o whelpho_n adalberon_n &_o their_o wine_n item_n to_o bishop_n archbishop_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n so_o many_o as_o be_v marry_v forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o talk_v to_o eat_v to_o company_n with_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o among_o all_o other_o he_o direct_v special_a letter_n to_o ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o ottho_n percein_v the_o ungodlye_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o hildebrand_n constance_n will_v neither_o separate_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v from_o their_o wyve_n nor_o yet_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v unmarried_a etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n against_o priest_n marriage_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n both_o more_o and_o less_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o constancy_n salutation_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v direct_v to_o our_o brother_n ottho_n your_o bishop_n our_o letter_n exhortatory_n wherein_o we_o enjoin_v he_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o also_o shall_v cause_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o he_o neither_o move_v with_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n precept_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n neglect_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o so_o fatherly_a have_v exhort_v he_o incur_v thereby_o a_o double_a offence_n not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o he_o have_v go_v and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o commandment_n yea_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o bless_a s_n peter_n so_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v his_o clergy_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n wyve_n not_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v none_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o we_o be_v true_o inform_v thereof_o and_o aggrieve_v therewith_o have_v direct_v to_o he_o a_o other_o letter_n declare_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n in_o which_o letter_n also_o we_o have_v cite_v he_o up_o to_o our_o council_n at_o rome_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o now_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o you_o our_o dear_a child_n whereby_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o health_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v so_o obstinate_o to_o repugn_v and_o resist_v against_o our_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o sit_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o command_v you_o &_o all_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n disobedience_n and_o to_o bless_a s._n peter_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o your_o bishop_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n you_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n hereafter_o geve_v to_o he_o no_o service_n nor_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o discharge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o decreement_n &_o injunction_n apostolical_a we_o through_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n discharge_v and_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o band_n of_o your_o allegiance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n we_o lose_v you_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o oath_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v therein_o no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n thus_o be_v cite_v whether_o he_o do_v appear_v personal_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o read_v this_o i_o read_v and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n hildebrand_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chastity_n do_v then_o enact_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o thing_n most_o special_a first_o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n second_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v three_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n etc._n etc._n this_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v end_v forthwith_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o straight_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o bull_n send_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v this_o gregory_n the_o pope_n otherwise_o hildebrand_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v the_o apostle_n blessing_n to_o all_o they_o within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n that_o show_v their_o true_a obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n that_o still_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o church_n entrance_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n till_o time_n they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n for_o their_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_v and_o their_o prayer_n into_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v turn_v your_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v call_v upon_o daily_a with_o the_o pope_n letter_n wyve_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n manful_o and_o stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o enforcement_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o repine_v thereat_o &_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o person_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n the_o decree_n and_o act_v set_v forth_o to_o tend_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o word_n
emperor_n henricus_fw-la understand_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o retire_n to_o canusium_n incontinent_a come_n out_o of_o spire_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o young_a son_n in_o the_o deep_a &_o sharp_a of_o winter_n resort_v to_o canossus_n all_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n have_v leave_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n pope_n neither_o do_v any_o accompany_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v lay_v apart_o his_o regal_a ornament_n come_v barefooted_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n where_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n all_o the_o day_n fast_v most_o humble_o desire_v absolution_n crave_v to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o no_o ingress_n may_v be_v give_v he_o once_o within_o the_o gate_n thus_o he_o continue_v 3._o day_n together_o in_o his_o petition_n and_o suit_n at_o length_n answer_n come_v that_o the_o pope_n majesty_n have_v yet_o no_o leisure_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o emperor_n nothing_o move_v therewith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o let_v into_o the_o city_n patient_a and_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n abide_v without_o the_o wall_n emperor_n with_o no_o little_a grevance_n and_o painful_a labour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a winter_n and_o all_o freeze_a with_o cold_a notwithstanding_o yet_o through_o his_o importunate_a suit_n at_o length_n it_o be_v grant_v through_o the_o entreat_v of_o matilda_n the_o pope_n paramour_n and_o of_o arelaus_fw-la erle_n of_o sebaudia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n speech_n on_o the_o 4._o day_n be_v let_v in_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o crown_n with_o all_o other_o ornament_n imperial_a and_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v tofore_o desire_v for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o forgeven_v henricus_fw-la the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n barefoot_a and_o barelegd_a wait_v on_o pope_n hildebrand_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n before_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o will_v neither_o forgeve_v he_o nor_o release_v the_o band_n of_o his_o excommunication_n but_o upon_o condition_n pope_n first_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbitrement_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o take_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o his_o cause_n shall_v answer_v in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o all_o objection_n and_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o seek_v any_o revengement_n herein_o judge_n item_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v quit_v and_o clear_v therein_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n whether_o to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n restore_v or_o to_o loose_v it_o final_o that_o before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v neither_o use_v his_o kingly_a ornament_n sceptre_n or_o crown_n colour_n nor_o to_o usurp_v the_o authority_n to_o govern_v nor_o to_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o put_v in_o writing_n the_o emperor_n be_v only_o release_v of_o excommunication_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o heniicus_fw-la make_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o henricus_n king_n after_o peace_n and_o agreement_n make_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n gregorius_n the_o 7._o promise_n to_o keep_v all_o covenant_n and_o band_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o pope_n go_v safe_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o danger_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o retinue_n especial_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o empery_n nor_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n stay_v or_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o function_n where_o &_o whensoever_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o bind_v myself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v actum_fw-la canos_fw-la 5._o calend._n februarij_fw-la indic_fw-la 15._o thus_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o after_o the_o pope_n own_o prescribement_fw-fr the_o emperor_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o papia_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n do_v vaunce_n and_o triumph_n with_o no_o little_a pride_n that_o they_o have_v so_o quail_v the_o emperor_n &_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v they_o forgevenes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o mistrust_v themselves_o &_o misdoubt_v time_n what_o may_v befall_v they_o hereafter_o if_o fortune_n shall_v turn_v &_o god_n geve_v the_o emperor_n to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o quiet_a kingdom_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n betimes_o they_o study_v and_o consult_v privy_o with_o themselves_o how_o to_o displace_v henry_n clean_a from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o how_o that_o devise_n may_v safe_o be_v convey_v emperor_n they_o conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o derive_v the_o empire_n unto_o rodolphus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v yet_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n against_o henry_n &_o so_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o expulse_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n the_o better_a to_o pass_v legate_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n sigehardus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o altimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o padway_n which_o shall_v persuade_v through_o all_o france_n that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v rightful_o excommunicate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o consent_n in_o choose_v rodolphus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_v rodolphus_n duke_n of_o swenia_n a_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n verse_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n the_o rock_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o peter_n peter_n geve_v it_o to_o rodolph_n here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o make_v a_o little_a gloze_n upon_o this_o barbarous_a verse_n two_o notable_a lie_n be_v to_o be_v note_v one_o hildebrand_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o christ_n the_o other_o where_o he_o lie_v upon_o s._n peter_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v any_o temporal_a diadem_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a lie_v and_o against_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n geve_v it_o to_o rodulph_n here_o he_o play_v the_o poet_n liar_n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n any_o such_o thing_n to_o geve_v and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o rodulph_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n do_v geve_v it_o because_o hildebrand_n give_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hildebrand_n do_v geve_v it_o ergo_fw-la peter_n do_v geve_v it_o except_o you_o will_v say_v hildebrand_n stir_v up_o great_a war_n &_o bloodshed_n in_o germany_n ergo_fw-la peter_n stir_v up_o great_a war_n in_o germany_n so_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v geve_v it_o to_o rodolphus_n but_o only_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n who_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o collen_n to_o elect_v this_o rodulphus_fw-la for_o emperor_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o also_o to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o force_n &_o strength_n they_o may_v while_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o hand_n henricus_n the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n rodulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v emperor_n unknowing_a to_o henry_n upon_o this_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o strausborough_n unto_o the_o emperor_n certifi_v he_o what_o be_v do_v he_o suspect_v &_o see_v the_o stomach_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o bend_v against_o he_o muster_v his_o man_n with_o expedition_n &_o march_v forward_o to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o first_o send_v to_o rome_n trust_v upon_o the_o league_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v with_o his_o sentence_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la for_o the_o rebellious_a invasion_n of_o his_o
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
and_o here_o again_o i_o take_v his_o regal_a government_n from_o he_o charge_v and_o forbid_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v be_v swear_v unto_o he_o who_o i_o discharge_v here_o of_o their_o oath_n that_o hereafter_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o nothing_o they_o but_o to_o take_v rodolphus_n to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n for_o so_o right_a it_o be_v and_o convenient_a that_o as_o henry_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o stubburne_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o possession_n so_o rodolphus_n be_v grateful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n &_o domination_n therefore_o o_o you_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o this_o and_o confirm_v with_o your_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v also_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o geve_v &_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n belong_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o have_v of_o these_o inferior_a &_o profane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o angel_n rule_v over_o proud_a prince_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v â—â—â—_o you_o to_o do_v upon_o their_o servant_n therefore_o let_v the_o king_n understand_v by_o this_o example_n &_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o be_v with_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o now_o do_v you_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n quick_o upon_o henricus_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n deprive_v not_o by_o any_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o provision_n and_o only_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n through_o your_o intercession_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v find_v favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o lord_n actum_fw-la romae_fw-la nonis_fw-la martij_fw-la indictione_n 3._o furthermore_o pridebrand_n driveur_fw-fr and_o not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o interdit_v &_o depose_v also_o guibertus_n archb._n of_o ravenna_n for_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o geve_v no_o manner_n obedience_n to_o he_o and_o send_v thither_o to_o ravenna_n a_o other_o archb._n with_o full_a authority_n after_z &_o upon_o this_o henricus_n &_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n cope_v together_o in_o battle_n not_o without_o bloodshed_n where_o henricus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la there_o great_o wound_v in_o the_o conflict_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o carry_v to_o hyperbolis_fw-la where_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a doer_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o rector_n when_o they_o come_v he_o list_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o henricus_n my_o prince_n and_o which_o through_o your_o instigation_n so_o oft_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a now_o go_v and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v to_o my_o father_n victory_n and_o so_o dye_v thus_o the_o pope_n give_v battle_n but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n henricus_fw-la after_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o war_n be_v cease_v in_o germany_n forget_v not_o the_o old_a injury_n receive_v of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a &_o expulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o three_o day_n make_v humble_a suit_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o sharp_a winter_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n with_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o incite_v moreover_o &_o aid_v his_o enemy_n against_o he_o wherefore_o call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o germany_n at_o brixia_n a_o 1083._o where_o he_o purge_v himself_o 1083._o &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n of_o diverse_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n perjure_a a_o necromanser_n &_o sorcerer_n a_o low_a of_o discord_n complain_v moreover_o of_o wrong_n &_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o when_o that_o his_o father_n be_v emperor_n before_o he_o have_v inthronise_v &_o set_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a bishop_n there_o by_o his_o assignment_n with_o out_o all_o other_o election_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henricus_n 3_o this_o hildebrand_n with_o other_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n now_o be_v king_n emperor_n shall_v live_v they_o shall_v neither_o themselves_o presume_v nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n which_o now_o this_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o his_o corporal_a oath_n have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o foresay_a council_n with_o one_o agreement_n conden_v this_o gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o condemnation_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o abbate_n vrspergensi_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n against_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n who_o have_v subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n vrspergensis_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a empery_n manase_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o our_o catholic_a &_o peaceable_a king_n who_o have_v set_v up_o &_o maintain_v aperiured_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o concord_n be_v cause_v debate_n among_o friend_n slander_n &_o offence_n amongst_o brethrenne_n divorcemente_n and_o separation_n amongst_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v and_o final_o disquiet_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o quiet_a life_n therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n congregate_v together_o mutius_n with_o the_o legate_n &_o hand_n of_o 19_o bishop_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o mentz_n do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o infect_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n council_n and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v &_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o hear_n this_v shall_v yield_v and_o depart_v the_o seat_n to_o be_v perpetual_o condemn_v enact_v seven_o calend._n julij_fw-la feria_fw-la 5._o indictione_n 3._o this_o be_v enact_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravena_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v clemens_n 3_o but_o when_o hildebrand_n neither_o will_v geve_v over_o his_o hold_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o clement_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o army_n to_o send_v to_o italy_n hildebrand_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v gregory_n and_o to_o place_n clement_n but_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o matilda_n the_o countess_n before_o in_o entioned_a require_v in_o remission_n of_o all_o he_o sin_n to_o withstand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v notwithstanding_o henricus_n prevail_v come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o the_o roman_n be_v compel_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrand_n straight_o fly_v into_o adrian's_n tower_n with_o his_o adherent_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o at_o length_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscardus_n his_o friend_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o robertus_fw-la collect_v his_o power_n the_o abbot_n of_o chiniake_n coufer_v with_o gregory_n exhort_v he_o to_o crown_n henricus_n emperor_n in_o lateran_n which_o
sin_n in_o hell_n ponder_v then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n which_o say_v and_o wish_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o speak_v orderly_o according_a after_o the_o phrase_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n further_n they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o singularity_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o vice_n which_o thrust_v the_o angel_n first_o out_n of_o heaven_n singularity_n and_o man_n out_o of_o paradise_n of_o this_o anselme_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ilwilling_a to_o take_v the_o archbishoprike_v that_o the_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o thrust_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o take_v it_o anselmus_fw-la that_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n which_o before_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v hold_v but_o at_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v now_o to_o anselme_n whole_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o but_o as_o desirous_a as_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o place_v the_o say_v anselme_n so_o much_o do_v he_o repent_v it_o afterward_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_a to_o defeat_v he_o if_o he_o may_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v between_o they_o two_o for_o certain_a matter_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o be_v this_o after_o that_o anselmus_fw-la have_v be_v thus_o elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v the_o king_n common_v with_o he_o assay_v by_o all_o gentle_a manner_n of_o word_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o such_o land_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o his_o friend_n since_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o consecration_n as_o their_o own_o lawful_a possession_n through_o his_o grant_n and_o permission_n but_o to_o this_o anselme_n in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v whereupon_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o he_o do_v stop_v his_o consecration_n a_o great_a season_n till_o at_o length_n in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n consecrate_v the_o king_n enforce_v by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n for_o lack_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v and_o authorise_v he_o unto_o they_o thus_o anselme_n with_o much_o ado_n william_n take_v his_o consecration_n and_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o see_v of_o cant._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n sail_v over_o to_o normandy_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o strive_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o popedom_n traitor_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v urbanus_fw-la &_o guibertus_n diverse_a realm_n diverse_o consent_v some_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o england_n take_v part_n with_o their_o king_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o guibertus_n call_v clemens_n the_o 3._o but_o anselmus_fw-la do_v full_o go_v with_o urbanus_fw-la make_v so_o his_o exception_n with_o the_o king_n enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v again_o from_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v his_o palle_v of_o pope_n urban_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o obtain_v he_o make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v just_o displease_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o breach_n of_o his_o feaultie_a contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v that_o be_v if_o he_o without_o his_o licence_n will_v appeal_v either_o to_o urbane_n or_o to_o any_o other_o pope_n anselme_n answer_v again_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o great_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o break_v a_o man_n allegiance_n to_o a_o terrene_a prince_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o much_o argue_n and_o contend_v be_v on_o both_o side_n christ._n the_o king_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o from_o my_o father_n time_n have_v be_v in_o england_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o violate_v and_o take_v away_o my_o crown_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o anselme_n repli_v again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o easy_o discuss_v this_o question_n brief_o teach_v what_o fidelitic_a and_o allegiance_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v also_o geve_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o god_n geve_v that_o to_o god_n belong_v wherefore_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o will_v yield_v and_o must_v yield_v by_o good_a right_n and_o duty_n my_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v again_o to_o terrene_a dignity_n of_o my_o prince_n in_o those_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o my_o faithful_a help_n and_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v extend_v duresine_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o ground_a argument_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o against_o his_o prince_n whereunto_o peradventure_o be_v join_v also_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o stubborn_a hart_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n none_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n dare_v take_v his_o part_n but_o be_v all_o against_o he_o namely_o william_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n to_o who_o anselme_n thus_o protest_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o prove_v it_o any_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n of_o feaulty_a to_o his_o sovereign_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n must_v with_o force_n be_v constrain_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v on_o his_o part_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o deprive_v the_o archb._n both_o of_o his_o pastoral_a sea_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o purpose_n for_o anselme_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o say_v whensoever_o he_o go_v he_o will_v take_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o he_o take_v nothing_o else_o whereupon_o that_o matter_n be_v defer_v till_o a_o long_a tyme._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n have_v send_v privy_o two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n urbane_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o geve_v it_o where_o he_o will_v which_o messenger_n by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n gualther_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n england_n with_o the_o pall_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o anselme_n this_o legate_n first_o land_v at_o dover_n from_o thence_o come_v privy_o unknowing_a to_o anselme_n to_o the_o king_n declare_v and_o promise_v that_o if_o urbane_n be_v receyve_v pope_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v obtain_v he_o by_o his_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o save_v only_o that_o when_o the_o king_n require_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o anselme_n may_v be_v remove_v king_n the_o legate_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v say_v that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v expel_v without_o manifest_a cause_n in_o conclusion_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n yet_o the_o legate_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o urbane_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n then_o be_v send_v to_o
anselme_n with_o marry_a priest_n be_v run_v verse_n make_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n withal_o when_o reason_n can_v not_o serve_v which_o verse_n for_o the_o folly_n thereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v o_o malè_fw-la viventes_fw-la versus_fw-la audite_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ramsey_n vxores_fw-la vestras_fw-la quas_fw-la odit_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la linquite_n propter_fw-la eum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la qui_fw-la mortetro_fw-la phaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la inferna_fw-la claustra_fw-la petetis_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la iubet_fw-la ne_fw-la praesbyter_n ille_fw-la ministrer_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la vxorem_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la perdit_fw-la amorem_fw-la contradicentem_fw-la fore_fw-la dicimus_fw-la insipientem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la rancore_fw-fr loquor_fw-la haec_fw-la potius_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la 1103._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1103._o a_o variance_n fall_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o anselme_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o henry_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n invest_v 2._o bishop_n our_o roger_n which_o be_v his_o chauncelour_n cant._n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o another_o roger_n bishop_n of_o herford_n beside_o they_o diverse_a also_o he_o invest_v and_o diverse_a other_o like_a thing_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v god_n word_n allow_v well_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o anselme_n swell_v fret_a and_o wax_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o confirm_v they_o nor_o communicate_v nor_o talk_v friendly_a with_o they_o who_o the_o king_n have_v institute_v and_o invest_v but_o opprobrious_o call_v they_o abortive_n or_o child_n of_o destruction_n disdainful_o rebuke_v the_o gentle_a king_n as_o a_o defiler_n of_o religion_n and_o polluter_n of_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o witness_v polydorus_n with_o this_o uncomely_a outrage_n the_o king_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o he_o may_v full_o well_o and_o require_v gerard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n york_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o allegiance_n to_o consecrate_v they_o who_o without_o delay_n do_v so_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o sane_v that_o one_o william_n gifford_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o consecration_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n worthy_o with_o he_o offend_a deprive_v he_o both_o of_o bishopric_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n moreover_o the_o king_n require_v of_o anselmus_fw-la the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n gestis_fw-la to_o do_v unto_o he_o homage_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o witness_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglo_n also_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a anselme_n whether_o that_o you_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o geve_v investure_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v with_o his_o father_n to_o who_o anselme_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o in_o any_o time_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v moreover_o as_o concern_v homage_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o refuse_v allege_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n who_o his_o council_n of_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o have_v give_v forth_o open_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o all_o such_o lay_v person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o confer_v or_o geve_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n also_o upon_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n either_o yet_o shall_v consecrate_v any_o such_o receiver_n 〈…〉_o moreover_o he_o accurse_v at_o they_o that_o for_o benofice_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o under_o the_o homage_n or_o service_n of_o any_o great_a man_n king_n prince_n duke_z or_o earl_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a say_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o execrable_a that_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o so_o high_a work_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o create_v he_o with_o their_o cross_n which_o create_v all_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n ang._n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o filthy_a hand_n which_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v pollute_v in_o shameful_a touching_n robbery_n and_o bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o pope_n urban_n anselmus_fw-la allege_v for_o himself_o deny_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n homage_n fear_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n upon_o this_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o both_o part_n unto_o the_o pope_n than_o paschalis_fw-la who_o stout_o stand_v to_o the_o step_n and_o determination_n of_o urbane_n his_o predecessor_n will_v in_o no_o case_n decide_v to_o the_o king_n invest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v long_a disputation_n on_o both_o side_n for_o invest_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n contend_v that_o investing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n dignity_n wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v for_o anselmus_fw-la again_o require_v he_o either_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o void_v his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o anselmus_fw-la reply_v again_o require_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o so_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v for_o now_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n altogether_o bear_v with_o anselmus_fw-la then_o say_v the_o king_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n letter_n i_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o any_o pope_n thus_o the_o contention_n continue_v between_o they_o anselmus_fw-la say_v he_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o depart_v home_o to_o his_o church_n and_o there_o see_v who_o will_v offer_v he_o any_o violence_n and_o so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o message_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o anselme_n request_v he_o after_o a_o gentle_a sort_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n again_o to_o set_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n begin_v whereunto_o anselme_n grant_v and_o come_v rome_n then_o be_v new_a ambassador_n send_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v something_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v or_o rather_o abolish_v the_o streitnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n before_o mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o anselmus_fw-la go_v two_o monk_n baldwinus_n and_o alexander_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n be_v send_v two_o bishop_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v patri_fw-la venerabili_fw-la paschali_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la promotioni_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la congaudeo_fw-la petens_fw-la ut_fw-la amicitia_fw-la quae_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la suis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la illibata_fw-la permaneat_fw-la vnde_fw-la ut_fw-la dilectio_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la a_o i_o videatur_fw-la sumere_fw-la initium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n habuit_fw-la vobis_fw-la mitto_fw-la eosque_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angl._n habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angl._n non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angl._n populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utillori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la &_o a_o vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedore_n obedientia_fw-la in_o english_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n paschal_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n greeting_n for_o this_o your_o promotion_n into_o the_o see_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n
sperabamus_fw-la humilitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o becket_n such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n as_o happen_v through_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n we_o hope_v by_o your_o humility_n and_o prudence_n shall_v have_v be_v reduce_v again_o god_n grace_n work_v with_o all_o into_o a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a joy_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v so_o of_o you_o in_o those_o part_n where_o you_o be_v conversant_a how_o humble_o you_o there_o behave_v yourself_o nothing_o vaunse_v yourself_o against_o your_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o to_o attempt_v no_o rise_n of_o wrastling_n against_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o you_o bear_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n and_o give_v yourself_o to_o read_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o time_n spend_v with_o fast_v watch_n and_o tear_n and_o so_o be_v occupy_v with_o spiritual_a study_n to_o tend_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o through_o the_o secret_a relation_n of_o certain_a we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a of_o that_o you_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o a_o threaten_a letter_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o salutation_n premise_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o pretend_v no_o entreat_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o favour_n neither_o do_v use_v any_o friendly_a manner_n in_o declare_v what_o you_o write_v but_o manase_a with_o much_o austerity_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v he_o &_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v with_o like_a severity_n as_o in_o word_n you_o threaten_v to_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o peace_n but_o also_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o all_o redress_n amongst_o us._n but_o wisdom_n will_v consider_v before_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v that_o which_o she_o wise_o begin_v therefore_o your_o discretion_n shall_v do_v well_o diligent_o to_o forecast_v and_o consider_v whereto_o you_o tend_v &_o what_o end_n may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v certes_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hear_v that_o we_o do_v hear_v be_v discourage_v from_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o which_o before_o have_v some_o good_a comfort_n of_o tranquillity_n to_o come_v be_v cast_v from_o hope_n to_o despair_v so_o that_o while_o one_o be_v draw_v thus_o against_o a_o other_o almost_o there_o be_v no_o hope_v not_o place_v leave_v to_o make_v entreaty_n or_o supplication_n wherefore_o write_v to_o your_o fatherhood_n we_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v you_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n that_o you_o add_v not_o trouble_v to_o trouble_v &_o heap_v injury_n upon_o injury_n but_o so_o to_o behave_v yourself_o that_o all_o manasses_n set_v aside_o you_o rather_o geve_v yourself_o to_o patience_n and_o humility_n &_o to_o yield_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o prince_n which_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o charity_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o thus_o charity_n shall_v be_v kindle_v &_o that_o which_o manasing_n can_v not_o do_v by_o god_n help_n and_o good_a man_n counsel_n pity_v peradventure_o &_o godliness_n shall_v obtain_v better_o it_o be_v to_o sustain_v poverty_n with_o praise_n then_o in_o great_a promotion_n to_o be_v a_o common_a note_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v right_a well_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o beneficial_a the_o king_n have_v be_v unto_o you_o from_o what_o baseness_n to_o what_o dignity_n he_o have_v advance_v you_o &_o also_o into_o his_o own_o familiarity_n have_v so_o much_o prefer_v you_o that_o from_o the_o north_n ocean_n to_o the_o mount_n perineus_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o authority_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v among_o all_o other_o account_v for_o man_n right_o fortunate_a whosoever_o can_v find_v any_o favour_n with_o you_o and_o furthermore_o lest_o that_o your_o estimation_n shall_v be_v overmatch_v by_o any_o nobility_n he_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n have_v place_v and_o ratify_v you_o substantial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o advance_v in_o this_o honour_n wherein_o you_o stand_v trust_v through_o your_o help_n and_o counsel_n to_o reign_v more_o safe_o and_o prosperous_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v disquietness_n wherein_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v quietness_n what_o shall_v all_o man_n say_v or_o think_v of_o you_o what_o recompense_n or_o retribution_n shall_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o so_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n take_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o favour_v and_o spare_v your_o fame_n &_o estimation_n and_o to_o overcome_v your_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o humility_n and_o charity_n whereunto_o if_o our_o advertisement_n can_v move_v you_o yet_o the_o love_n and_o fidelity_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n aught_o to_o incline_v you_o thereunto_o &_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n may_v increase_v or_o whereby_o her_o dolour_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o who_o disobedience_n now_o she_o do_v bewail_v for_o what_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v through_o provocation_n that_o the_o king_n who_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o kingdom_n obey_v shall_v relinquish_v the_o pope_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o shall_v deny_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o he_o deni_v to_o the_o king_n help_v or_o aid_v against_o you_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v grow_v thereof_o and_o think_v you_o he_o have_v not_o great_a instigation_n supplication_n gift_n and_o many_o fair_a promise_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o abide_v firm_a hitherto_o in_o the_o rock_n despise_v with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v this_o one_o thing_n fear_v we_o lest_o his_o mind_n who_o no_o worldly_a offer_n can_v assail_v no_o glory_n riches_n nor_o treasure_n can_v overturn_v only_o through_o indignation_n of_o unkindness_n be_v subvert_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o chance_v to_o happen_v through_o you_o then_o may_v you_o sit_v down_o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o weep_v your_o belly_n full_a consider_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o and_o foresee_v well_o with_o yourself_o this_o purpose_n of_o you_o if_o it_o proceed_v how_o hurtful_a and_o perilous_a it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o yourself_o most_o especial_o but_o some_o peradventure_o about_o you_o of_o haughty_a and_o high_a mind_a stoutness_n more_o stout_a percase_o they_o wise_a will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o take_v this_o way_n but_o will_v give_v you_o contrary_a counsel_n to_o prove_v rather_o and_o declare_v what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o practice_v against_o he_o and_o all_o he_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o you_o to_o he_o that_o offend_v be_v fearful_a and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v terrible_a such_o counsel_n as_o this_o some_o peradventure_o will_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n but_o to_o these_o again_o this_o we_o say_v and_o answer_v for_o our_o king_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o yet_o always_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o amend_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o speak_v confident_o and_o protest_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o king_n appoint_v for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conserve_v this_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o subject_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v and_o require_v such_o ordinance_n due_a to_o king_n and_o exhibit_v to_o they_o before_o time_n also_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o moderation_n wherein_o if_o there_o have_v any_o contradiction_n spring_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v thereupon_o convent_v and_o admonish_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n &_o herf_n brace_v not_o out_o in_o any_o defiance_n but_o meek_o &_o humble_o answer_v that_o wherein_o soever_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v show_v himself_o grieve_v he_o will_v therein_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o also_o he_o be_v ready_a no_o les_fw-fr to_o perform_v in_o deed_n think_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o
norwich_n thus_o be_v stephen_n langton_n in_o the_o high_a church_n of_o uiterby_n by_o the_o pope_n hand_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o thenceforth_o therefore_o say_v matthew_n paris_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v no_o less_o but_o mighty_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o vexation_n and_o danger_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a darling_n and_o a_o child_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n upon_o this_o occasion_n king_n john_n conceive_v a_o exceed_a displeasure_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o canterb._n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n they_o do_v so_o many_o evil_n against_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n without_o his_o licence_n they_o elect_v their_o archb._n and_o put_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o war_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o make_v stephen_n langton_n their_o high_a metropolitan_a who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o grevous_a enemy_n unto_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v always_o so_o familiar_a with_o the_o french_a king_n wherefore_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 64._o for_o this_o their_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n â—_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o be_v expulse_v the_o king_n forthwith_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o do_v sharp_o and_o express_o expostulate_v with_o the_o pope_n cant._n first_o for_o that_o so_o uncourteous_o he_o repulse_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n a_o man_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o amongst_o his_o enemy_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n consecrate_v he_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v also_o which_o be_v more_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n appertain_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o consent_n past_a be_v before_o of_o the_o monk_n not_o make_v privy_a which_o shall_v so_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o rash_o presume_v to_o promote_v and_o prefer_v another_o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o marvel_v he_o say_v enough_o that_o neither_o the_o say_a pope_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v consider_v and_o revolve_v with_o themselves_o how_o necessary_a his_o love_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o great_a profit_n and_o revenue_n have_v proceed_v hitherto_o to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o enland_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o other_o country_n beside_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n he_o add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o for_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v stand_v if_o need_v be_v unto_o death_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v so_o remoove_v and_o shake_v of_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o b._n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a final_o he_o thus_o conclude_v say_v that_o in_o no_o case_n in_o this_o his_o request_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o gad_v &_o course_v any_o more_o over_o to_o roam_v suffer_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n no_o more_o to_o be_v transport_v over_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v himself_o the_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o see_v he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o at_o home_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o english_a man_n &_o of_o other_o sufficient_o provide_v &_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v great_o to_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o justice_n far_o abroad_o when_o these_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n intelligence_n he_o direct_v letter_n to_o tâ—â—_n king_n again_o in_o this_o form_n john_n innocentius_n p._n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o england_n health_n &_o apostolical_a blessing_n where_o as_o we_o have_v write_v to_o you_o heretofore_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v you_o after_o a_o humble_a diligent_a and_o gentle_a sort_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o cant._n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o again_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o upbraid_a manner_n both_o spiteful_o and_o also_o froward_o and_o where_o as_o we_o more_o and_o above_o that_o our_o right_n and_o duty_n require_v prince_n have_v bear_v and_o gruen_v to_o you_o you_o again_o for_o your_o part_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o right_a &_o duty_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o devotion_n as_o you_o say_v have_v be_v to_o we_o very_o necessary_a yet_o consider_v again_o that_o we_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a opportune_a &_o expedient_a for_o you_o and_o where_o as_o we_o in_o such_o like_a case_n have_v not_o show_v at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o you_o again_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n else_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v beside_o you_o alone_o pretend_v certain_a frivolous_a cause_n &_o occasion_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o why_o you_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o steven_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o s._n chrysogono_n choose_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o cant_n for_o that_o the_o say_v stephen_n as_o you_o say_v have_v be_v conversant_a &_o bring_v up_o among_o your_o enemy_n and_o his_o person_n to_o you_o unknown_a but_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o net_n be_v cast_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fly_a bird_n etc._n etc._n like_v with_o much_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o steven_n langton_n his_o cardinal_n declare_v how_o learned_a he_o be_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o in_o divinity_n in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v pâ—ebendated_v at_o paris_n also_o come_v of_o a_o honest_a stock_n and_o a_o englishman_n bear_v and_o not_o unknowen_a to_o the_o king_n see_v the_o king_n have_v write_v his_o letter_n thrice_o to_o he_o before_o declare_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n how_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n have_v specify_v to_o he_o a_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o the_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n which_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n come_v not_o to_o he_o before_o for_o his_o consent_n declare_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n how_o the_o say_v messenger_n of_o the_o king_n entreat_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o send_v his_o proctor_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n come_v not_o to_o the_o king_n hand_n neither_o do_v the_o monk_n direct_v any_o such_o letter_n or_o message_n to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v his_o consent_n therefore_o the_o pope_n consider_v the_o same_o will_v grant_v so_o much_o for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n shall_v not_o proceed_v without_o the_o king_n assent_n therein_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o desire_v some_o delay_n therein_o to_o be_v give_v sufficient_a for_o the_o do_v thereof_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v &_o fulfil_v their_o request_n in_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n although_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n who_o then_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o come_v for_o wherefore_o in_o knit_v up_o his_o letter_n he_o thus_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o matter_n so_o stand_v we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v require_v or_o tarry_v for_o the_o king_n favour_n or_o consent_v any_o more_o therein_o but_o intend_v so_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n neither_o incline_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a according_a as_o the_o canonical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v direct_v we_o that_o be_v that_o all_o impediment_n &_o delay_n set_v aside_o so_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o long_o destitute_a of_o her_o pastor_n wherefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o discretion_n or_o kingly_a prudence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o election_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n have_v orderly_a &_o concorde_o thus_o proceed_v without_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n
by_o s._n peter_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o at_o my_o hand_n obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n for_o why_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o thing_n injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v my_o leyser_n the_o archb_n be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o time_n convenient_a execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a baron_n with_o they_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o offend_v &_o anger_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n with_o great_a indignation_n &_o countenance_n most_o terrible_a he_o rend_v and_o destroy_v by_o sentence_n definitive_a condemn_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o thereupon_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o assay_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n council_n &_o remain_v still_o interdict_v they_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o council_n general_a in_o the_o same_o year_n 1215._o 1215._o be_v those_o great_a man_n also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o general_a synod_n which_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o king_n expulsion_n nor_o yet_o tirannical_a depose_n though_o they_o be_v call_v they_o say_v thereunto_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o and_o require_v by_o oath_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o of_o conscience_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o also_o grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a realm_n miserable_o then_o divide_v into_o two_o faction_n through_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o strife_n increase_v in_o the_o land_n every_o where_o yet_o be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n at_o that_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o allow_v his_o do_n but_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n not_o a_o little_a suspect_v the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o flee_v speedy_o to_o the_o french_a k._n philip_n king_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o they_o his_o elder_a son_n ludowike_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o k._n and_o that_o without_o much_o tarriance_n they_o beseech_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o utter_o that_o they_o may_v they_o say_v be_v deliver_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o be_v the_o report_n that_o those_o most_o wicked_a papist_n give_v their_o christian_n governor_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v though_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a even_o for_o very_a conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o and_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v busy_a to_o choose_v the_o say_a ludowike_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v thither_o one_o gualo_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o those_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n england_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n that_o he_o with_o all_o power_n possible_a shall_v favour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feudary_n or_o tenant_n the_o french_a king_n thereto_o make_v answer_n as_o one_o not_o content_v with_o that_o arrogant_a precept_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o nor_o yet_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o speak_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o his_o son_n by_o treason_n of_o the_o baron_n no_o prince_n of_o potentate_n say_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n may_v pledge_v or_o geve_v away_o his_o kingdom_n england_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o realm_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a common_a wealth_n wtout_fw-fr the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v introduce_v or_o set_v up_o such_o a_o precedent_n in_o christianity_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_n king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o i_o like_v not_o this_o example_n in_o these_o day_n begone_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v this_o fact_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a adversary_n yet_o i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o endamage_v his_o realm_n &_o have_v bring_v that_o noble_a ground_n and_o duene_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a tribute_n the_o chief_a lord_n and_o man_n of_o his_o nobility_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n let_v the_o k._n of_o england_n do_v therein_o what_o he_o like_v no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n &_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n with_o that_o come_v in_o ludowike_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o there_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o my_o purpose_a journey_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o hart_n shall_v stir_v within_o my_o breast_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v well_o obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o father_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dompe_n &_o answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o fare_v as_o though_o he_o have_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v like_o he_o mistrust_v some_o thing_n therein_o as_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o all_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o king_n yoke_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n king_n priest_n and_o monk_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o become_v or_o find_v trusty_a friend_n he_o be_v then_o compel_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o travail_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n look_v every_o day_n when_o his_o baron_n &_o their_o confederate_n will_v cruel_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o dover_n and_o there_o look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n which_o love_v he_o better_o than_o do_v his_o own_o people_n and_o thither_o to_o he_o resort_v from_o flaunders_n brabant_n &_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o guiane_n gascon_a &_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o from_o other_o country_n more_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n the_o report_n than_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o those_o country_n mighty_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o dominion_n to_o his_o protection_n a_o other_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o fear_v to_o lose_v both_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n abroad_o in_o the_o air_n to_o quiet_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o manar_a of_o tumult_n and_o lead_v there_o a_o solitary_a life_n among_o river_n and_o waterman_n where_o as_o he_o rather_o count_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v be_v so_o traitorous_o handle_v of_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o be_v just_o advenge_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o purification_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n or_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n move_v thereunto_o rather_o for_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o people_n then_o for_o any_o other_o devotion_n else_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o his_o familiar_a seruamt_n since_o i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o land_n england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sorrow_n come_v to_o it_o never_o thing_n
other_o man_n may_v and_o so_o be_v he_o unmighty_a and_o not_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o perfect_a as_o a_o other_o do_v he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v evil_o will_v namely_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o may_v and_o can_v and_o will_v have_v make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a without_o default_n &_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o god_n son_n almighty_a for_o if_o any_o other_o rule_n be_v perfite_a than_o christ_n then_o must_v christ_n rule_n lack_v of_o that_o perfection_n by_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o weren_a more_o perfiter_n and_o so_o be_v default_n and_o christ_n have_v fail_v in_o make_v of_o his_o rule_n but_o to_o put_v any_o default_n or_o fail_v in_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n rule_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o that_o s._n james_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v the_o perfect_a why_o hold_v thou_o not_o thilk_o rule_v wtont_n more_o and_o why_o clepe_v thou_o the_o rather_o of_o s._n frances_n or_o s._n dominike_v rule_v or_o religion_n or_o order_n then_o of_o christ_n rule_n or_o christ_n order_n frere_n can_v thou_o any_o default_n or_o assign_v in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n sekerly_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o her_o end_n if_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v to_o hard_a dilemma_n than_o say_v thou_o christ_n lie_v for_o he_o say_v of_o his_o rule_n my_o yoke_n be_v soft_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o thou_o say_v christ_n rule_n be_v to_o light_v that_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o no_o default_n for_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v keep_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o patron_n of_o frere_n to_o add_v more_o thereto_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o hardar_n religion_n to_o save_v friar_n than_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n helden_v and_o be_v save_v by_o but_o if_o they_o wolden_a that_o her_o freres_fw-mi saten_v above_o the_o apostle_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hard_a religion_n that_o the_o kepen_v here_o so_o will_v they_o sit_v in_o heaven_n above_o christ_n himself_o apostle_n for_o they_o mo_z and_o straight_a observation_n than_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v better_o than_o christ_n himself_o with_o mischance_n go_v now_o forth_o &_o frayne_v your_o clerk_n and_o ground_n you_o you_o in_o god_n law_n &_o give_v jack_n a_o answer_n and_o when_o you_o have_v assoil_v i_o that_o i_o have_v say_v sad_o in_o truth_n i_o shall_v soâ—e_a thou_o of_o thy_o orde_n and_o save_v thou_o to_o heaven_n if_o freres_n kun_v not_o or_o mow_v not_o excuse_v they_o of_o these_o question_n ask_v of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v horrible_a guilty_a against_o god_n and_o she_o even_o christian_a for_o which_o gate_n &_o defaulte_n it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o order_n that_o they_o call_v their_o order_n be_v fordo_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n sustain_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o live_v in_o such_o manner_n for_o holy_a writ_n bid_v that_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o geve_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o forb_v to_o geve_v they_o bread_n lest_o they_o be_v make_v thereby_o mighty_a through_o you_o after_o these_o digression_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o story_n again_o as_o henry_n this_o king_n succeed_v k._n john_n his_o father_n pope_n so_o after_o innocent_a the_o pope_n come_v honorius_n 3._o then_o gregorius_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o set_v up_o &_o after_o deprive_v again_o succeed_v frederick_n the_o second_o as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n pope_n and_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o england_n but_o especial_o in_o germany_n betwixt_o pope_n honorius_n gregorius_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o horrible_a tragedy_n whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v a_o whole_a book_n by_o itself_o but_o yet_o we_o mean_v god_n willing_a somewhat_o to_o touch_v concern_v these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o beginning_n with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v be_v subject_v by_o k._n john_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v oppress_v and_o wring_v the_o commons_o and_o all_o estate_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o benefice_v man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n who_o what_o for_o their_o domestical_a charge_n within_o the_o realm_n what_o for_o the_o pope_n what_o for_o the_o legate_n what_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n what_o for_o relaxation_n and_o other_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o get_v away_o their_o money_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o slavery_n captivity_n and_o penury_n that_o where_o as_o the_o king_n neither_o dare_v nor_o might_n remedy_n their_o exclamation_n by_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o advice_n simon_n mounfort_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leiceister_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n not_o forget_v what_o great_a grievance_n and_o distress_n the_o realm_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o roman_n think_v to_o work_v some_o way_n how_o to_o bridle_v &_o restrain_v the_o insatiable_a raven_a of_o these_o greedy_a wolf_n wherefore_o they_o devise_v their_o letter_n geve_v straight_o commandment_n to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o church_n to_o term_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o roman_n of_o such_o ferme_n and_o rent_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v pay_v the_o say_v ferme_n or_o rent_n unto_o their_o own_o proctor_n appoint_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o by_o their_o writing_n send_v abroad_o to_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a house_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n all_o the_o university_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o to_o be_v confound_v of_o the_o roman_n wish_v health_n how_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o legate_n have_v hitherto_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o you_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n rome_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o discretion_n in_o dispose_v and_o geve_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o intolerable_a prejudice_n and_o grevaunce_n both_o of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o englishman_n for_o where_o as_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o other_o your_o fellow_n bishop_n ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o thunder_v against_o you_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o any_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n until_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n within_o the_o realm_n five_o roman_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v name_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o the_o value_n of_o everye_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o year_n beside_o these_o many_o other_o grevaunce_v the_o say_v romanistes_n do_v inflict_v and_o infer_v both_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o patronage_n and_o almoise_n bestow_v by_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v their_o livinge_n and_o benefice_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a romanistes_n not_o content_v with_o the_o premise_n do_v also_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o man_n of_o their_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o consider_v the_o rigorous_a austerity_n of_o these_o foresay_a romanistes_n which_o once_o come_v in_o but_o as_o stranger_n hither_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o judge_v but_o also_o to_o condemn_v we_o lay_v upon_o we_o unportable_a burden_n whereunto_o they_o will_v not_o put_v to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o finger_n to_o move_v lay_v therefore_o our_o head_n together_o upon_o a_o general_a and_o full_a advice_n have_v among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o same_o have_v think_v good_a although_o very_o late_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v they_o rather_o then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n &_o great_a slavery_n more_o hereafter_o to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o as_o your_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v
the_o valuation_n of_o church_n be_v know_v better_a unto_o their_o archdeacon_n then_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o desire_v a_o general_a call_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o day_n and_o place_n be_v assign_v where_o they_o shall_v talk_v at_o which_o day_n and_o place_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n convent_v together_o dare_v not_o geve_v any_o direct_a denay_n of_o that_o contribution_n but_o after_o a_o modest_a sort_n do_v insinuate_v certain_a acception_n against_o the_o same_o 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o contribution_n be_v demand_v to_o war_n against_o he_o pope_n who_o be_v join_v to_o matrimony_n with_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v 2._o second_o for_o that_o the_o say_a contribution_n tend_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n for_o so_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bill_n pretend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n 3._o three_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 4._o four_o because_o that_o when_o a_o late_a they_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o good_n it_o be_v with_o this_o protestation_n that_o they_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o item_n because_o they_o have_v contribute_v before_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o contribute_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o a_o action_n twice_o do_v shall_v grow_v into_o a_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n lege_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o item_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n continual_o to_o seek_v to_o rome_n through_o the_o emperor_n land_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o the_o way_n will_v work_v their_o annoyance_n 7._o item_n because_o the_o king_n have_v many_o enemy_n abroad_o &_o for_o his_o war_n have_v need_v of_o much_o money_n at_o home_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v alienate_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n 8._o item_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o patroness_n of_o their_o church_n not_o know_v whether_o their_o patron_n do_v or_o will_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o 9_o last_o because_o they_o hear_v say_v that_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o which_o they_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v short_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v contribute_v now_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o legate_n and_o his_o fellow_n hear_v these_o allegation_n see_v their_o own_o confusion_n be_v the_o less_o importunate_a not_o long_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o english_a nation_n do_v exhibit_v certain_a article_n of_o their_o grevamce_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v gravatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la d._n papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la contentus_fw-la subsidio_fw-la illo_fw-la quòd_fw-la voco_fw-la denarius_fw-la be_v petri._n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v greve_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o peter_n penny_n seconâ—_o require_v and_o extort_v from_o the_o clergy_n great_a exaction_n and_o more_o be_v like_o without_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o item_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v greve_v that_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o same_o can_v present_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v into_o their_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n letter_n but_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o roman_n which_o know_v neither_o the_o realm_n nor_o the_o tongue_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n and_o rob_v away_o the_o money_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n 3._o item_n three_o it_o be_v greve_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n promise_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o in_o require_v of_o pension_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n he_o will_v require_v but_o only_o twelve_o benefice_n now_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o many_o more_o benefice_n and_o provision_n be_v bestow_v away_o by_o he_o four_o 4._o item_n the_o realm_n be_v greeve_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o benefice_n in_o england_n one_o italian_n succeed_v a_o other_o the_o english_a man_n be_v not_o only_o exclude_v but_o also_o compel_v for_o yâ—_z determine_v of_o their_o matter_n to_o seek_v to_o rome_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n martiâ—â—s_n 5._o the_o five_o grevance_n be_v for_o the_o oft_o recourse_n of_o that_o infamous_a legate_n by_o who_o both_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o authority_n of_o old_a grant_v statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v imbesele_v and_o abrogate_v whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o england_n be_v greevous_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v sixth_o 6._o the_o say_a realm_n be_v also_o greve_v in_o general_a tallage_n collection_n and_o assize_n make_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o appellation_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o king_n proctor_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o seven_o 7._o seventhly_a the_o foresay_a realm_n complain_v and_o be_v greeve_v that_o in_o the_o benefice_n give_v to_o italian_n neither_o yâ—_z old_a ordinance_n nor_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o hospitality_n nor_o any_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n nor_o service_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v as_o the_o manner_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n require_v over_o and_o above_o these_o foresay_a grievance_n there_o come_v moreover_o from_o the_o pope_n other_o fresh_a letter_n pope_n charge_v and_o command_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o find_v of_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n some_o ten_o arm_a soldier_n some_o 5._o some_o 15._o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o where_o he_o shall_v appoint_v after_o these_o and_o other_o grievance_n &_o enormity_n of_o rome_n the_o state_n of_o england_n consult_v together_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n thereof_o first_o the_o abbot_n &_o prior_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_n after_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la so_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o our_o common_a say_n go_v as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a so_o go_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o send_v you_o for_o new_a tallage_n and_o exaction_n to_o be_v collect_v which_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o be_v move_v and_o disturb_v vehement_o withal_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o bishop_n several_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n bishop_n henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n venerabili_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la n_o episcopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la licet_fw-la alias_o vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverend_a in_o christ_n bishop_n of_o n._n whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o write_v unto_o you_o once_o pope_n twice_o thrice_o as_o well_o by_o our_o privy_a seal_n as_o also_o by_o our_o letter_n patente_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o exact_v or_o collecte_n for_o the_o pope_n behalf_n any_o tallage_n or_o other_o help_n of_o our_o subject_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o no_o such_o tallage_n nor_o help_n either_o can_v or_o be_v use_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o our_o realm_n without_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o princely_a dignity_n which_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v suffer_v or_o sustain_v yet_o you_o contemn_v and_o and_o vilepend_v our_o commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o our_o last_o council_n at_o london_n grant_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o our_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n have_v that_o notwithstanding_o proceed_v in_o collect_v the_o say_v your_o tax_n and_o tallage_n whereupon_o we_o do_v great_o marvel_v and_o be_v move_v especial_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v contrary_a unto_o your_o own_o decree_n whereas_o you_o and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o say_a council_n in_o this_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o grant_v that_o
the_o state_n and_o show_n of_o a_o legate_n england_n yet_o he_o have_v double_v the_o do_n of_o a_o legate_n charge_v us._n every_o day_n with_o new_a mandate_n and_o so_o most_o extreme_o have_v â—â—pressed_v we_o first_o in_o bestow_v and_o geve_v away_o our_o benefice_n if_o any_o be_v above_o 30_o mark_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v vacant_a to_o italian_a person_n second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o say_v italian_n unknowing_a to_o the_o patron_n he_o have_v intrude_v other_o italian_n therein_o whereby_o the_o true_a patron_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o defraud_v of_o their_o right_n three_o the_o say_v m._n martinus_n yet_o also_o cease_v not_o to_o assign_v and_o confer_v such_o benefice_n still_o to_o the_o like_a person_n and_o some_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a fee_n and_o extort_v moreover_o from_o religious_a house_n immoderate_a pension_n excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v who_o so_o ever_o dare_v gainstand_v he_o legate_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v m._n martin_n have_v so_o far_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o no_o less_o derogation_n to_o our_o king_n privilege_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v full_o grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o no_o legate_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o land_n but_o such_o as_o he_o by_o special_a letter_n do_v send_v for_o we_o with_o most_o humble_a devotion_n beseech_v you_o that_o as_o a_o good_a father_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o support_v his_o child_n so_o your_o fatherhode_n will_v reach_v forth_o your_o hand_n of_o compassion_n to_o releave_v we_o your_o humble_a child_n from_o these_o grevous_a oppression_n note_n and_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_a prince_n and_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o we_o which_o travail_n in_o his_o affair_n bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o who_o duty_n together_o with_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a wealth_n neither_o can_v patient_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n so_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o grievance_n intolerable_a neither_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v suffer_v they_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o godly_a remediey_n which_o we_o well_o hope_v and_o trust_v of_o you_o speedy_o to_o obtain_v pope_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o please_v your_o fatherhode_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o supplication_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v worthy_o deserve_v of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n oâ—â—digne_a and_o special_a thanks_n according_o anno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la mat_n parisient_a fol._n 188._o pope_n this_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n r._n bygot_n knight_n and_o w._n de_fw-fr powike_n squier_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n with_o other_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n after_o it_o be_v there_o open_v and_o red_a pope_n innocent_n first_o keep_v silence_n defer_v to_o make_v answer_n thereunto_o make_v haste_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o detestable_a excommunication_n and_o curie_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n pope_n the_o which_o curl_n be_v do_v and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n wait_v still_o for_o their_o answer_n the_o pope_n then_o tell_v they_o flat_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o request_n fulfil_v whereat_o the_o english_a man_n depart_v in_o great_a anger_n away_o swear_v with_o terrible_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o more_o suffer_v any_o tribute_n or_o fruit_n of_o any_o benefice_n namely_o whereof_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v patroness_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o insatiable_a and_o greedy_a court_n or_o rome_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v in_o all_o world_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol_z 193._o the_o pope_n hear_v these_o word_n england_n all_o be_v it_o make_v then_o no_o answer_n think_v to_o watch_v his_o time_n and_o do_v first_o incontinent_a upon_o the_o same_o during_o the_o say_a counsel_n he_o cause_v every_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o obligation_n make_v by_o king_n john_n for_o the_o pope_n tribute_n tribute_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v threaten_v moreover_o &_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v once_o bring_v down_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o will_v bridle_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o england_n well_o enough_o after_o this_o council_n end_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1246._o an._n 1246._o pope_n innocent_n come_v to_o cluniake_n where_o be_v then_o appoint_v a_o secret_a meeting_n or_o colloquie_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v then_o prepare_v his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o colloquie_n the_o pope_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v the_o french_a king_n england_n in_o revengement_n of_o his_o miurie_n to_o war_n contra_fw-la regulum_fw-la as_o he_o term_v he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o weak_a and_o school_n king_n of_o england_n either_o to_o drive_v he_o utter_o from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o else_o so_o damnitie_n he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o also_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n he_o can_v do_v nevertheless_o the_o french_a king_n to_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v first_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o there_o 2._o queen_n be_v sister_n and_o also_o for_o the_o truce_n that_o they_o have_v take_v england_n three_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n item_n for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o spill_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o because_o he_o be_v prepare_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o his_o come_n be_v already_o look_v for_o and_o thus_o the_o french_a king_n deny_v the_o pope_n bloody_a request_n refuse_v not_o only_o to_o enter_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o also_o short_o after_o conclude_v with_o he_o long_o truce_n an._n 1246._o ex._n math._n paris_n sol_fw-it b._n straight_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o cant._n followed_z then_o the_o exaction_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o year_n fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a lining_n in_o england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n together_o until_o the_o sumine_fw-la shall_v come_v of_o â—en_n thousand_o mark_n whereat_o the_o king_n first_o be_v great_o aggrieve_v but_o 〈◊〉_d eonclusion_n he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o the_o nibney_n be_v gather_v paris_n fol._n 197._o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n miserable_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n war_n this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violence_v how_o the_o pope_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seâ—_n apostolic_a charge_v and_o command_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v he_o some_o 10._o tome_n 5._o and_o some_o 15._o able_a man_n well_o furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o harness_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n pope_n and_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n thereof_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v revease_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_a only_o to_o themselves_o paris_n fol._n 200._o the_o pope_n yet_o notwtstanding_n money_n partly_o be_v labour_v by_o siâ—ers_n partly_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n think_v good_a somewhat_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o england_n as_o father_n be_v woâ—â—_n to_o geve_v solsterhing_n to_o their_o babe_n to_o play_v with_o all_o to_o keeâ—â—_n they_o still_o send_v down_o this_o releasement_n to_o the_o king_n yâ—_z hereafter_o whensoever_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n or_o of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v to_o be_v benefice_v many_o church_n of_o england_n either_o he_o or_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v first_o make_v the_o king_n privy_a theeof_o and_o instant_o craâ—â—e_v his_o goodwill_n in_o obtain_v the_o prontutation_n or_o else_o the_o same_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o effect_n etc._n etc._n parisiensis_fw-la sol_fw-la 202._o howbeit_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o policy_n to_o get_v the_o king_n â—avour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v more_o free_o to_o pass_v with_o great_a exaction_n as_o afterward_o
subject_n subiecta_fw-la in_o the_o which_o parliament_n time_n be_v prefix_v for_o take_v their_o journey_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o next_o year_n ensue_a also_o they_o that_o be_v croyse_v be_v swear_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n great_a curse_n denounce_v to_o all_o they_o that_o go_v from_o the_o same_o parisiens_fw-la fol._n 211._o furthermore_o for_o the_o better_a speed_n in_o his_o journey_n the_o king_n through_o all_o his_o realm_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o if_o any_o merchant_n or_o other_o have_v be_v injure_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o king_n exactour_n either_o by_o oppression_n or_o borrow_v of_o money_n let_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o bill_n show_v how_o or_o wherein_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o which_o time_n william_n longspatha_n a_o worthy_a warrior_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o certain_a other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n voyage_n move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o frenchman_n prepare_v themselves_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o journey_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o ensue_a which_o be_v 1248._o the_o french_a king_n yet_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o purpose_a journey_n lady_n blanch_n his_o mother_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o counsel_n &_o other_o noble_n and_o his_o special_a friend_n advertise_v he_o with_o great_a persuasion_n to_o alter_v his_o mind_n touch_v that_o so_o adventurous_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n for_o that_o his_o vow_n say_v they_o be_v unaduised_o make_v and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_o establish_v and_o what_o jeopardy_n may_v happen_v at_o home_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o pictavians_n in_o the_o midst_n so_o fugitive_a and_o unstable_a and_o as_o concern_v his_o vow_n the_o pope_n shall_v friendly_a dispense_v with_o he_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o all_o this_o his_o mother_n upon_o her_o blessing_n require_v he_o his_o brethren_n of_o all_o love_v desire_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o his_o person_n to_o adventure_v other_o may_v be_v send_v in_o his_o room_n with_o no_o less_o furniture_n to_o achieve_v that_o enterprise_n and_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o vow_n especial_o see_v at_o the_o make_v thereof_o his_o sense_n be_v feeble_a his_o body_n weak_a and_o reason_n through_o sickness_n and_o very_a death_n almost_o decay_a to_o who_o the_o k._n again_o again_o for_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o you_o say_v that_o for_o feebleness_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o take_v this_o vow_n upon_o i_o lo_o therefore_o as_o you_o here_o will_v i_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o cross_n that_o i_o take_v and_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o shoulder_n tear_v of_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n here_o sir_n i_o resign_v to_o you_o the_o cross_n wherew_v t_o i_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o small_a rejoice_n to_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o the_o king_n then_o both_o alter_v his_o countenance_n and_o his_o speech_n thus_o speak_v my_o friend_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o i_o be_v then_o in_o my_o sickness_n now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o of_o perfect_a sense_n and_o reason_n sound_v and_o now_o i_o require_v my_o cross_n again_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o no_o bread_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o head_n before_o he_o be_v recognise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v before_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o there_o present_a be_v astonish_v 1248._o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o work_v and_o so_o move_v no_o more_o question_n unto_o he_o â—â—urney_n upon_o this_o draw_v nigh_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o time_n set_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o now_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o king_n in_o few_o day_n after_o be_v enter_v his_o journey_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n lack_v for_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o mortal_a variance_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a frederick_n the_o emperor_n think_v best_o first_o before_o his_o go_v to_o have_v that_o matter_n appease_v whereby_o his_o way_n both_o may_v be_v safe_a through_o the_o emperor_n country_n and_o also_o less_o ieoperdy_o at_o home_n after_o his_o departure_n emperor_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v first_o his_o way_n to_o lion_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v partly_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o most_o especial_o to_o make_v reconcilement_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a emperor_n there_o be_v no_o let_n nor_o stay_v council_n who_o rather_o seek_v all_o mean_n how_o to_o compass_v the_o pope_n favour_n &_o never_o can_v obtain_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n he_o not_o only_o answer_v sufficient_o by_o thadeus_n his_o attorney_n discharge_v himself_o against_o whatsoever_o crime_n or_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n emperor_n that_o for_o all_o detriment_n damage_n loss_n or_o wrong_n do_v of_o his_o part_n what_o amends_n soever_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v require_v he_o will_v recompense_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o will_v not_o be_v take_v furthermore_o if_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v can_v not_o abide_v his_o tarry_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o empire_n emperor_n he_o will_v go_v fight_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o offer_v there_o to_o recover_v land_n &_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o do_v at_o any_o time_n belong_v to_o christendom_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v be_v content_v that_o henry_n his_o son_n which_o be_v then_o nephew_n to_o king_n henry_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v emperor_n after_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v admit_v turk_n then_o he_o offer_v for_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o put_v in_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v his_o surety_n or_o else_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n and_o arbitrement_n neither_o will_v that_o be_v grant_v at_o least_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v come_v himself_o and_o answer_v before_o the_o council_n but_o the_o proud_a pope_n in_o no_o case_n will_v abide_v that_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v himself_o so_o ready_a and_o meet_v for_o martyrdom_n to_o have_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o council_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v depart_v himself_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol._n 187._o an._n 1245._o this_o obstinate_a rancour_n and_o devilish_a malice_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o predecessor_n against_o that_o valiant_a emperor_n and_o against_o the_o grecian_n what_o disturbance_n and_o mischief_n it_o wrought_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o strength_n it_o give_v to_o the_o saraceus_n and_o tartarian_n how_o it_o impair_v christian_a concord_n and_o weaken_v all_o christian_a land_n not_o only_o the_o host_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v find_v short_o after_o but_o christendom_n even_o to_o this_o day_n may_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o rue_v neither_o can_v in_o story_n be_v find_v any_o great_a cause_n which_o first_o make_v the_o turk_n so_o strong_a to_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n oner_n christendom_n as_o they_o have_v than_o the_o pestilent_a work_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o depose_v &_o excommunicate_v this_o worthy_a emperor_n for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o no_o emperor_n of_o long_a time_n which_o more_o victorious_o prevail_v in_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v have_v do_v more_o against_o they_o than_o the_o say_v fred._n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v so_o after_o the_o depose_n &_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o when_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o will_v abide_v at_o home_n christendom_n as_o he_o be_v counsel_v neither_o be_v yet_o able_a wtout_fw-fr the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o say_a saracen_n and_o tartarian_n be_v now_o join_v together_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o emperor_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o rescue_v the_o king_n it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o good_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n &_o all_o his_o army_n destroy_v the_o turk_n thereupon_o get_v such_o a_o hand_n and_o such_o a_o courage_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o ever_o since_o
die_v which_o be_v short_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o frederick_n commit_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o to_o constantia_n his_o wife_n to_o philip_n his_o brother_n chief_a governor_n of_o hetruria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o innocentius_n the_o three_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n her_o husband_n be_v sickly_a and_o grow_a into_o age_n and_o thereby_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o trouble_n and_o unquiete_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n resign_v and_o will_v by_o her_o testament_n the_o safety_n both_o of_o her_o son_n frederick_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o government_n of_o innocent_a 3._o think_v thereby_o safe_o to_o have_v provide_v etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n innocent_a assoon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n &_o his_o segniory_n become_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o protector_n to_o he_o &_o to_o his_o dominion_n both_o a_o enemy_n and_o conspiratour_n the_o example_n be_v many_o one_o be_v conspiracy_n he_o persuade_v sibyl_n the_o late_a wife_n of_o tancredus_n who_o henry_n put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v there_o unto_o require_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n aid_n whereupon_o one_o waltherus_fw-la being_n of_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o brenno_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o barrencecis_n have_v great_a live_n and_o marry_v with_o ateria_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o tacredus_fw-la once_o king_n of_o sicily_n as_o be_v say_v now_o by_o the_o instigation_n counsel_n &_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o pope_n well_o hope_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n enter_v and_o invade_v with_o great_a power_n campania_n &_o apuha_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o same_o worthy_a protector_n innocentius_n the_o three_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v and_o take_v the_o say_v waltherus_n for_o their_o king_n in_o other_o be_v that_o where_o the_o princess_n elector_n and_o other_o noble_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v promise_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o henricus_n conspiracy_n that_o they_o will_v make_v frederick_n his_o son_n emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n who_o the_o pope_n see_v to_o put_v their_o indenour_n thereunto_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v absolve_v they_o all_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o give_v for_o the_o election_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n as_o one_o not_o content_a he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o further_o he_o raise_v slander_n and_o defamation_n against_o philip_n conspiracy_n who_o the_o elector_n have_v choose_v to_o govern_v the_o empire_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o the_o duke_n barthold_n of_o zaringia_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o for_o that_o he_o give_v place_n to_o philip_n he_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v that_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n leo_n shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n &_o the_o the_o prince_n &_o lord_n elector_n of_o germany_n will_v crown_v he_o forthw_o t_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la conspiracy_n he_o deprive_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o know_v to_o favour_n philip_n as_o emperor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o nephew_n right_a but_o philip_n who_o cause_n be_v better_a his_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n great_a &_o in_o power_n &_o strength_n mighty_a after_o diverse_a and_o great_a conflict_n the_o marvelous_a disturbance_n and_o vastation_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n by_o god_n help_v put_v the_o other_o to_o the_o worse_o all_o which_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n conradus_n lichtenanus_fw-la at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o his_o annal_n most_o pitiful_o complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o devisor_n of_o this_o great_a and_o lamentable_a mischief_n as_o such_o that_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o conspiracy_n not_o long_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o philip_n &_o otho_n and_o philip_n reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o within_o a_o while_n after_o between_o otho_n and_o he_o be_v murder_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o slay_v slay_v and_o then_o be_v otho_n again_o bring_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o new_a elect_v for_o emperor_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o this_o innocent_a the_o thyrd_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o that_o a_o great_a variance_n and_o discord_n chance_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o say_a otho_n &_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o innocentius_n soughe_v by_o all_o mean_n pope_n how_o against_o he_o likewise_o he_o may_v work_v mischief_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o alteration_n my_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o but_o that_o otho_n now_o be_v of_o great_a power_n invade_v and_o destroy_v these_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n as_o flamminia_n picenum_n umbria_n hetruria_n but_o chief_o campania_n and_o apulia_n for_o that_o those_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o frederick_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o first_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o by_o his_o instigation_n beside_o his_o secret_a conspiracy_n this_o good_a frederick_n and_o his_o domininion_n be_v hurt_v and_o endamage_v then_o again_o through_o his_o default_n what_o damage_n he_o sustain_v by_o otho_n who_o by_o he_o and_o his_o mean_n be_v make_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trust_n he_o be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o protection_n both_o of_o frederick_n and_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o tyme._n of_o frederick_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o xx_o year_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o constantia_n his_o mother_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o letter_n and_o in_o other_o art_n and_o virtue_n so_o imbue_v that_o at_o these_o year_n there_o appear_v and_o do_v shine_v in_o he_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v excellent_o well_o see_v in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n with_o although_o at_o that_o time_n learning_n begin_v to_o decay_v &_o barbarousnes_n to_o increase_v he_o have_v also_o the_o germayn_n tongue_n the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o the_o saracen_n tongue_n he_o day_n exercise_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v those_o virtue_n which_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o as_o piety_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o well_o he_o may_v be_v compare_v and_o account_v amongst_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o renown_a emperor_n his_o predecessor_n fazellus_n the_o historician_n of_o sicilia_n in_o this_o time_n write_v that_o fredericus_fw-la be_v again_o after_o this_o have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n with_o innocentius_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o sake_n for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o suspect_a name_n of_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n often_o in_o remembrance_n and_o for_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o far_o from_o italy_n when_o frederick_n have_v gather_v his_o power_n frederick_n he_o purposet_n to_o set_v upon_o otho_n his_o enemy_n of_o which_o thing_n otho_n hear_v as_o he_o be_v painful_a in_o travel_n come_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v frederick_n at_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o passage_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n and_o fredericus_fw-la be_v crown_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v before_o he_o come_v and_o after_o that_o frederick_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o francosert_n otho_n and_o after_o many_o meeting_n in_o norico_fw-la have_v and_o that_o otho_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o stay_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germany_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n appeal_v and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o honorius_n the_o three_o be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n consecrate_v and_o call_v augustus_n emperor_n which_o honorius_n succeed_v innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o papal_a sea_n and_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o frederick_n although_o he_o love_v he_o not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o otho_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o he_o give_v many_o great_a and_o liberal_a gift_n rome_n as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o also_o he_o give_v &_o assure_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o dukedom_n of_o fundanum_fw-la for_o by_o the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a
bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
will_v geve_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o deceive_v of_o all_o posterity_n insert_v for_o ground_a truth_n and_o holy_a decree_n such_o loud_a lie_n and_o detestable_a doctrine_n fear_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n what_o attempt_n hope_v of_o gain_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o work_v by_o who_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o fasify_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o those_o perilous_a time_n write_v emperor_n thus_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v once_o wrest_v this_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o then_o so_o fortify_v &_o arm_v themselves_o and_o their_o dominion_n that_o although_o afterwards_o frederick_n the_o first_o grandfather_n unto_o this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o keep_v as_o also_o ludovicus_n boius_n and_o henricus_fw-la lucelburgensis_fw-la as_o man_n most_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n unfeigned_a lover_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o strength_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o recover_v again_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n lose_v most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n undo_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o those_o dark_a and_o shadow_a time_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o and_o like_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n and_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v every_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n have_v the_o like_a same_o for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tolerane_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o canon_n and_o 63._o distinction_n be_v mention_v the_o authority_n of_o create_v and_o choose_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o hispane_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hispane_n the_o like_a also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la nonus_fw-la philippus_n augustus_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n 5._o carolus_n 6._o carolus_n 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v apparent_a and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o these_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n election_n and_o by_o our_o english_a history_n also_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o who_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o procurement_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o election_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5._o have_v all_o every_o prince_n several_o in_o his_o own_o dition_z and_o province_n the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n to_o geve_v &_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o their_o prelate_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n together_o and_o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o fridericke_n the_o prelate_n gate_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o this_o immunity_n joannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o boiores_n do_v describe_v election_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o charge_n of_o church_n andrea_n de_fw-fr istmia_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o constit_fw-la neap._n nu_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o because_o fridericke_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o fazellus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o honorius_n but_o that_o platina_n and_o blondus_n allege_v other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o honorius_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o other_o that_o write_v more_o indifferent_o between_o honorius_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o more_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o romayn_n bishop_n then_o to_o write_v a_o verity_n but_o now_o again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o fridericke_n frederick_n nicholaus_fw-la cisnerus_n affirm_v that_o while_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n constantia_n die_v at_o catrana_n or_o catana_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o great_a navy_n sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o city_n heliopolis_n common_o call_v damatia_n and_o long_o ago_o name_v pelucinum_fw-la be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v dryven_v sultanus_n the_o sowdan_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a &_o marvelous_a overthrow_n by_o the_o convei_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o then_o overflow_v into_o their_o camp_n &_o be_v sayne_o to_o accord_v a_o unprofitable_a truce_n with_o the_o sowldane_n for_o certain_a year_n egypt_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o acone_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n whereupon_o king_n john_n surname_v brennus_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o find_v remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n before_o declare_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v past_a as_o also_o the_o present_a peril_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o desire_v also_o his_o aid_n therein_o by_o who_o mean_n as_o cisnerus_n say_v the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o make_v friend_n together_o to_o who_o also_o king_n john_n give_v joell_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n which_o come_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o conradus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o marquis_n of_o mounte_n ferrat_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o dowry_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o right_a heir_n thereunto_o by_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o also_o he_o atter_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicill_n and_o promise_v that_o with_o as_o much_o expedient_a speed_n as_o he_o may_v he_o will_v prepare_v a_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o himself_o in_o proper_a person_n fredeâ—â—â—_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o defer_v whereof_o some_o think_v one_o some_o a_o other_o honorius_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v late_o reconcile_v purpose_a to_o have_v make_v against_o he_o some_o great_a and_o secret_a attempt_n have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o death_n before_o prevent_v upon_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la decori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o 9_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o fredrick_n as_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n which_o gregory_n come_v of_o the_o race_n who_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v condemn_v of_o treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o he_o this_o gregory_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o papacy_n when_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o that_o great_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o king_n john_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o pope_n so_o hasten_v the_o journey_n of_o fredrick_n into_o asia_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o well_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o in_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o have_v devise_v angry_a unless_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o frederick_n it_o shall_v seem_v smell_v a_o rat_n or_o mistrust_v somewhat_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v diverse_a cause_n and_o let_v as_o late_o and_o true_o he_o do_v to_o honorius_n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n stay_v be_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n during_o certain_a year_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o christian_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o same_o
these_o legate_n of_o frederick_n to_o be_v make_v secret_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o also_o how_o he_o command_v diverse_a soldier_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o those_o good_a news_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n nor_o none_o go_v rhether_o to_o relâ—_n yâ—_z fetch_v he_o have_v in_o hand_n at_o home_n but_o i_o will_v make_v report_n of_o no_o more_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o writer_n with_o most_o consent_n agree_v upon_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n cause_v this_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o the_o death_n &_o take_v of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v unto_o he_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o city_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o yet_o keep_v their_o allegiance_n unto_o fridericke_n of_o who_o they_o shall_v now_o hope_v for_o no_o long_a refuge_n and_o of_o that_o do_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n entitle_v levate_v oculos_fw-la great_o against_o he_o complain_v great_a be_v these_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n emperor_n and_o most_o wicked_a treason_n but_o herewith_o can_v not_o yâ—_z cruel_a and_o titannicall_a mind_n of_o he_o be_v content_v nor_o yet_o his_o lust_n satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o exceed_v as_o scarce_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o can_v for_o he_o presume_v not_o only_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o henry_n who_o fridericke_n his_o father_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o but_o also_o by_o his_o allurement_n cause_v he_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o peace_n to_o who_o when_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v the_o duke_n of_o boâ—oria_n name_v ludovicus_n to_o be_v his_o overscer_n and_o counsellor_n neither_o know_v he_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n a_o man_n more_o mythfull_a to_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n or_o else_o more_o virtuous_a or_o else_o more_o grave_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o authority_n ludonicus_n henry_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v &_o know_v of_o these_o secret_a counsel_n which_o he_o with_o his_o conspirator_n have_v in_o hand_n against_o his_o father_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fetch_n of_o all_o their_o policy_n that_o together_o and_o at_o one_o instance_n but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n far_o one_o from_o a_o other_o sharp_a &_o cruel_a war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v distract_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o variable_a contention_n may_v be_v himself_o the_o easiyer_n oppress_v of_o a_o few_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o understode_v what_o stir_n the_o pope_n keep_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o his_o absence_n asia_n and_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o reform_v and_o appease_v the_o trouble_n which_o he_o secret_o have_v wrought_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o friendship_n towards_o he_o of_o they_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o find_v his_o trusty_a subject_n he_o leave_v in_o asia_n renaldus_n with_o his_o garrison_n command_v all_o the_o other_o band_n to_o be_v under_o his_o appointment_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n come_v forth_o certain_a galley_n to_o calabria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o there_o be_v which_o unlooked_a for_o come_v thither_o he_o assemble_v his_o power_n and_o make_v with_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o speedy_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o barleta_n where_o he_o tarry_v xx_o day_n to_o who_o come_v the_o duke_n of_o spolitanum_fw-la with_o all_o his_o garrison_n affair_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o come_v into_o apulia_n &_o remove_v john_n brennus_n his_o father_n in_o law_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o calatia_n and_o within_o short_a time_n by_o god_n help_n recover_v again_o all_o his_o hold_n and_o dominion_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o campania_n he_o win_v berâ—ueventum_n and_o as_o many_o other_o town_n and_o hold_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o even_o almost_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o after_o that_o umbria_n and_o picena_n and_o now_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o good_a occasion_n &_o upon_o the_o pope_n worthy_a desert_n have_v get_v &_o recover_v this_o so_o likely_a a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o pope_n dominion_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v revenge_v he_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o r_o â—_o he_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o the_o christian_a and_o public_a tranquillity_n for_o yâ—_z love_n of_o which_o he_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n so_o uâ—hemenrly_o urge_v &_o kindle_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o legate_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n nâ—â—de_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o no_o other_o conceived_a grudge_n towards_o he_o be_v then_o that_o he_o simule_v and_o pretend_a he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v to_o he_o a_o account_n voluntare_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o willing_o offer_v unto_o he_o both_o duty_n and_o observance_n furthermore_o to_o the_o entreat_v of_o this_o peace_n and_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n eight_o or_o x._o of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a about_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n and_o duke_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o bartoldust_n the_o patriarche_n of_o aquileia_n and_o his_o brother_n otho_n prince_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o histria_n eberhardus_fw-la junavensis_fw-la sigifridus_n reginoburgensis_fw-la sibbotus_fw-la augustanus_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n leopaldus_n of_o austria_n &_o stiria_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la be_v all_o duke_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o accompany_v they_o emperor_n but_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o yâ—_z stubborn_a pope_n that_o by_o no_o gentleness_n or_o beneficence_n he_o of_o those_o prince_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o year_n to_o the_o profitable_a concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a weal_n o_o worthy_a head_n that_o challenge_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o in_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o wilful_a revenge_n set_v nothing_o by_o the_o health_n &_o utility_n of_o all_o christendom_n then_o therefore_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o noble_a man_n depart_v from_o rome_n that_o next_o year_n after_o with_o much_o ado_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v &_o conclude_v between_o they_o by_o the_o help_n and_o industry_n of_o leopoldus_n of_o austria_n hermannus_n capitaine_fw-fr of_o the_o dutch_a soldier_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o messanea_n absolution_n the_o pope_n then_o absolve_a the_o emperor_n fridericus_n of_o his_o excommunication_n take_v therefore_o of_o he_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o title_n both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o consider_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n herein_o who_o can_v sufficient_o muse_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o blondus_n blondus_n which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v deal_v more_o gentle_o and_o courteous_o with_o fridericke_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o beseem_v he_o to_o do_v who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o manifest_a flatery_a colour_a neither_o with_o reason_n nor_o secret_a dissimulation_n but_o pope_n much_o more_o true_o &_o better_a write_v cuspinianus_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v occupy_v very_o profitable_a merchandise_n which_o for_o so_o much_o money_n sell_v that_o he_o receive_v free_o pay_v nothing_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n conclude_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o unprofitable_a peace_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o faithful_o &_o diligent_o but_o the_o pope_n which_o think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o yâ—_z peace_n he_o make_v for_o by_o the_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n neither_o have_v he_o restore_v as_o he_o promise_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sicill_n neither_o yet_o
contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o forbid_v any_o such_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n heretic_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o open_o maintain_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_o bear_v abroad_o and_o command_v with_o chartes_n imbul_v both_o with_o wax_n &_o lead_v and_o final_o it_o be_v stiff_o defend_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o presume_v to_o withstand_v the_o same_o he_o be_v suspense_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o open_a war_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v agree_v he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n but_o every_o faithful_a christian_a man_n ought_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o a_o heretic_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v resist_v he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o sin_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n gregory_n he_o lack_v not_o conscience_n of_o secret_a society_n which_o cease_v to_o resist_v open_a impiety_n but_o the_o friar_n both_o franciscanes_n and_o dominick_n be_v most_o chief_o bind_v to_o withstand_v such_o see_v both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o office_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o say_a office_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v in_o not_o resist_v such_o but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v rount_v mayntayner_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n saying_n not_o only_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o cease_v from_o that_o vice_n as_o also_o the_o same_o friar_n unless_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a and_o studious_a in_o repel_v the_o same_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v perpetual_a damnation_n item_n say_v the_o canon_n decretal_a that_o upon_o this_o vice_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n both_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v after_o this_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o because_o the_o night_n be_v something_o long_o the_o three_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o infirmity_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o conference_n or_o communication_n rome_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n mourning_n and_o lament_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o by_o certain_a aphorism_n 1._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o win_v soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v antichrist_n 2._o the_o lord_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o in_o restore_v of_o man_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o that_o about_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o labour_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o pope_n shame_v not_o impudent_o to_o adnihilate_v and_o disannul_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n of_o roman_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o by_o this_o obstacle_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o prejudice_n and_o manifest_a injury_n of_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o holy_a man_n have_v build_v up_o before_o and_o thus_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o contenmer_n of_o the_o saint_n worthy_o therefore_o he_o that_o contemn_v shall_v be_v contemn_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o do_v despise_v for_o shall_v not_o thou_o thyself_o be_v despise_v and_o who_o shall_v keep_v his_o privilege_n which_o so_o break_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o 4._o the_o pope_n answer_v hereunto_o thus_o defend_v perhaps_o his_o error_n predecessor_n he_o that_o be_v equal_a have_v no_o superiority_n over_o his_o equal_a therefore_o no_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v i_o be_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v again_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o now_o present_o be_v sail_v in_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n have_v past_o all_o ieopardye_n be_v not_o both_o like_a and_o equal_a grant_v that_o some_o pope_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v say_v contrary_a then_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n a_o great_a they_o who_o do_v never_o rise_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o some_o pope_n great_a being_n a_o giver_n and_o confirmer_n of_o privilege_n than_o this_o that_o be_v alive_a true_o i_o think_v he_o be_v great_a therefore_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o inferior_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v reverâ—â—â—_n speak_v of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o our_o predecessor_n and_o this_o our_o predecessor_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o say_v he_o cleave_v to_o or_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o do_v such_o pope_n as_o â—me_v after_o destroy_v these_o foundation_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v 6._o many_o apostolic_a man_n come_v after_o have_v confirm_v some_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o other_o before_o and_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n be_v already_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v count_v great_a and_o better_a than_o one_o byshopp_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v but_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v get_v already_o 7._o also_o our_o former_a father_n bishop_n of_o yâ—_z apostolical_a sea_n in_o preferment_n of_o time_n go_v before_o the_o other_o which_o in_o time_n come_v after_o and_o those_o who_o the_o estimation_n of_o ancient_a time_n do_v advance_v such_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o eastern_a and_o to_o have_v in_o more_o reverence_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n benedict_n well_o consider_v who_o in_o his_o rule_n prefer_v such_o as_o come_v first_o in_o time_n what_o so_o ever_o man_n they_o be_v before_o they_o which_o albeit_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o year_n come_v after_o they_o into_o the_o order_n &_o command_v they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a how_o come_v then_o this_o injurious_a and_o rash_a presumption_n which_o dare_v repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o old_a privilege_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a bishop_n in_o time_n and_o in_o reverence_n go_v before_o they_o 8._o moreover_o usurâ—_n and_o though_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o pope_n most_o special_o have_v bring_v it_o most_o into_o servitude_n &_o manifold_a way_n have_v damnify_v the_o same_o for_o these_o caursini_n these_o open_a usurer_n who_o our_o holy_a forefather_n and_o doctor_n who_o we_o have_v see_v and_o namely_o our_o learned_a master_n in_o france_n preacher_n also_o the_o abbot_n of_o flay_v a_o cistercian_n master_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la and_o master_n steph._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o also_o master_n rob._n curcun_fw-fr with_o his_o preach_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o before_o that_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o â—surers_n be_v never_o know_v in_o england_n the_o same_o caursini_n these_o wicked_a usurer_n i_o say_v be_v by_o this_o pope_n induce_v support_v and_o maintain_v so_o that_o if_o any_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v miserable_o toss_v and_o trounce_v for_o his_o labour_n whereof_o partly_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v some_o experience_n 9_o the_o world_n do_v know_v reâ—s_v that_o usury_n be_v count_v a_o detestable_a thing_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n usurer_n or_o exchaunger_n the_o very_a jew_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o be_v open_o suffer_v in_o london_n to_o exercise_v their_o usury_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n &_o detriment_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o especial_o house_n of_o religion_n compel_v such_o as_o be_v in_o poverty_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o scale_n unto_o forge_a write_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n usurer_n and_o to_o abrenounce_v the_o veritye_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o for_o example_n i_o
and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n who_o after_o sufficient_a proof_n make_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o firm_a evidence_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n testify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n first_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o bone_n adjudge_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n to_o john_n bailol_n who_o descend_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n brother_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o this_o earl_n david_n have_v three_o daughter_n isabella_n marry_v to_o robert_n brusse_v margaret_n to_o allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n to_o henry_n lord_n hastinge_n allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n marry_v to_o roger_n quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n constable_n of_o scotland_n &_o doruagile_a marry_v to_o john_n bailol_n father_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o scot_n england_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v in_o scotlande_n and_o sir_n john_n bailol_n as_o most_o rightful_a inheritor_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n edward_n thankful_o &_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o england_n and_o of_o scotland_n do_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n his_o homage_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n the_o scot_n with_o their_o new_a king_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o king_n edward_n remove_v again_o to_o england_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o scotishe_a king_n soon_o appear_v who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o homage_n do_v untrue_o for_o sook_v his_o former_a oath_n &_o promise_n and_o make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o menros_n king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a host_n speed_v he_o into_o scotland_n &_o in_o process_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n of_o berwicke_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v eager_o defend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o english_a host_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a man_n prevail_v and_o win_v the_o town_n englishman_n where_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o scot_n the_o number_n of_o 25._o thousand_o and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o busy_v in_o win_v other_o hold_n about_o the_o same_o he_o send_v part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o dunbarre_v where_o the_o englishman_n again_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o scot_n xx_o thousand_o jesus_n burn_v say_v but_o x._o thousand_o so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o english_a company_n punish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n return_v into_o his_o realm_n short_o after_o speed_v he_o over_o unto_o flaunders_n where_o he_o sustain_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o french_a king_n till_o truce_n for_o certain_a space_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v thus_o occupy_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a king_n resort_v to_o his_o practise_a manner_n set_v the_o scot_n secret_o against_o the_o englishman_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o home_n again_o which_o scot_n make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n name_v william_n waleis_n war_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o northumberland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o burt_n at_o length_n the_o king_n return_v from_o bordeaux_n into_o england_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n where_o meeting_n at_o york_n with_o his_o host_n march_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n win_v as_o he_o go_v town_n and_o castle_n scotland_n till_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o frankyrch_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v with_o they_o a_o before_o sight_n but_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o englishman_n so_o that_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a writer_n affirm_v over_o the_o number_n of_o xxxii_o thousand_o 1298._o and_o of_o englishman_n but_o bare_o xxviii_o person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n again_o take_v possession_n and_o feairy_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n return_v home_o and_o yet_o the_o false_a untruth_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v rule_v allegiance_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o new_a broil_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v his_o power_n again_o the_o year_n follow_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiaunce_n present_v themselves_o by_o great_a company_n &_o put_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o in_o a_o great_a surety_n of_o the_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o boroughe_n city_n and_o town_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o berwick_n and_o so_o into_o england_n and_o last_o to_o westminster_n these_o martial_a affair_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n although_o they_o appertain_v not_o great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o story_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v brief_o to_o touch_v whereby_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o premise_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o war_a and_o rage_a against_o the_o king_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o party_n good_a king_n they_o send_v privy_o to_o pope_n boniface_n for_o hysayde_a and_o counsel_n who_o immediate_o send_v down_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o k._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o succease_v to_o disquiet_v or_o molest_v the_o scot_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n exempt_a and_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o defend_v his_o own_o citizen_n &_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n pope_n mayntayn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n brief_o make_v answer_v again_o swear_v with_o anothe_a that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o uttermost_a keepe_n &_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n evident_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o scot_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n message_n england_n &_o also_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n pass_v over_o that_o year_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o do_v vendicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o god_n against_o justice_n and_o also_o preindiciall_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o have_v or_o hold_v dominion_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n of_o this_o king_n receive_v aid_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o his_o war_n against_o simon_n mountfort_n he_o recognise_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o king_n alexander_n not_o of_o any_o duty_n but_o of_o special_a favour_n item_n when_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n come_v to_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o only_o for_o certain_a land_n of_o lyndal_n and_o penreth_n lie_v in_o england_n item_n where_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n leave_v behind_o he_o margaret_n his_o heir_n be_v â—ece_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o under_o age_n yet_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o to_o certain_a lord_n of_o scotland_n depute_v to_o the_o same_o moreover_o when_o any_o legacy_n be_v direct_v down_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o collect_v oftenthe_n or_o other_o cause_n the_o say_a legacy_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o may_v well_o he_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n alexander_n his_o day_n except_o a_o other_o special_a commission_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v join_v wall_n whereby_o it_o appear_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a dominion_n and_o not_o
plain_n near_o unto_o s._n johns_n town_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o so_o chase_v the_o scot_n that_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o thousand_o in_o the_o which_o victory_n such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v take_v he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o other_o scot_n he_o send_v unto_o london_n subdue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n robert_n bruy_v after_o this_o discomfiture_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o lose_v both_o the_o field_n and_o chief_a friend_n see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a flee_v into_o norway_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o abode_n during_o the_o time_n while_o king_n edward_n live_v when_o this_o noble_a edward_n have_v thus_o subdue_v the_o scot_n he_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n &_o so_o let_v the_o land_n in_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o order_n he_o return_v unto_o london_n which_o be_v the_o 35._o year_n and_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n etc._n etc._n year_n now_o return_v to_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v before_o touch_v the_o variance_n and_o grevous_a dissension_n between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o void_a through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n at_o length_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v choose_v successor_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o which_o celestinus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o consistory_n begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o make_v it_o a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o church_n wherefore_o he_o procure_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o hatred_n among_o his_o clergy_n man_n that_o this_o boniface_n then_o call_v benedictus_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n by_o his_o chamber_n wall_n nightly_o admonish_v he_o 5._o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v over_o his_o papacy_n as_o be_v a_o burden_n big_a than_o he_o can_v wild_a exit_fw-la masseo_n this_o pope_n celestine_n after_o he_o have_v set_v vi_o month_n by_o the_o treachery_n &_o falshhoode_n of_o this_o boniface_n be_v induce_v to_o geve_v up_o &_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n massao_n partly_o for_o the_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o partly_o for_o fear_n be_v tell_v of_o certain_a crafty_o subornate_v in_o his_o chamber_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n who_o they_o after_o his_o resignation_n go_v to_o live_v in_o some_o solitary_a defert_fw-la be_v a_o simple_a man_n be_v vile_o take_v and_o thrust_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n by_o pope_n boniface_n craste_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o hatred_n unto_o celestine_n but_o that_o sedetious_a person_n may_v not_o have_v he_o as_o their_o head_n to_o raise_v up_o some_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n nero._n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o death_n wherefore_o this_o boniface_n be_v worthy_o call_v the_o eight_o nero_n of_o who_o it_o be_v right_o say_v he_o come_v in_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n this_o pope_n boniface_n succeed_v 8._o or_o rather_o invade_v after_o celestinus_fw-la behave_v himself_o so_o imperious_o that_o he_o put_v down_o prince_n excommunicate_v king_n such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v their_o confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n describe_v diverse_a of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o drive_v away_o for_o fear_n some_o of_o they_o as_o schismatics_n he_o depose_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o substance_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n he_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o suffer_v his_o money_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o curse_v both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n albertus_n the_o emperor_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o thrice_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o yet_o be_v reject_v neither_o can_v obtain_v unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o drive_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n rome_n the_o faction_n discord_n in_o italy_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibillines_n which_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n have_v be_v to_o extinct_a so_o little_o he_o help_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_n that_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_a fire_n brand_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n in_o so_o much_o that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n when_o porchetus_n a_o archbishop_n come_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o ash_n pope_n boniface_n look_v upon_o he_o &_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gibbelline_n part_v cast_v his_o handful_n of_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v meman_n to_o homo_fw-la quòd_fw-la gibellinus_n es_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n remember_v man_n that_o a_o gibeline_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v go_v this_o pope_n moreover_o ordain_v first_o the_o jubilei_fw-mi in_o roâ—â—â—in_fw-mi the_o solemnize_n whereof_o the_o first_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o poutificalibus_fw-la &_o give_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o day_n be_v array_v with_o imperial_a ensign_n he_o command_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sword_n eccepotestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la that_o be_v loe_o here_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n â—es_n from_o the_o which_o very_a year_n as_o most_o story_n do_v record_n the_o turk_n do_v begin_v the_o first_o count_n of_o their_o turkish_a emperor_n whereof_o the_o siâ—t_n be_v ottomannus_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v discourse_v hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o this_o say_a pope_n boniface_n decretal_n diverse_a constitution_n extravaganes_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v collect_v together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o own_o new_o add_v thereto_o and_o be_v make_v the_o book_n call_v sextus_n decretalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o first_o spring_v up_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n from_o rome_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v of_o boniface_n the_o pope_n 8._o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v which_o matter_n first_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1301._o the_o bishop_n of_o oppanubam_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o court_n trivet_n &_o so_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o french_a king_n not_o dare_v to_o the_o contrary_a lose_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o discharge_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o legate_n command_v they_o to_o void_a his_o realm_n whereupon_o pope_n boniface_n revoke_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n before_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n also_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o curse_n against_o he_o moreover_o cit_v all_o the_o prelate_n all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n both_o civil_a and_o canon_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o rome_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n against_o this_o citation_n the_o king_n again_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o straight_a proclamation_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v export_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n either_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o ware_n or_o merchandise_n upon_o forseting_n all_o their_o good_n and_o their_o body_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n provide_v with_o all_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n diligeurly_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o none_o may_v pass_v unsearched_a over_o and_o beside_o the_o say_v french_a king_n defeat_v the_o pope_n in_o geve_v and_o bestow_v prebend_n and_o benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o foresay_a king_n in_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v ¶_o boniface_n bishop_n and_o servant_n to_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n boniface_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n fear_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n ausrery_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o gift_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o any_o be_v vacaunt_n that_o thou_o reserve_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o
condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o burn_v open_o by_o boniface_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v likewise_o reproove_v condemn_v and_o burn_v yet_o he_o allow_v it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o contain_v the_o same_o fault_n 6._o item_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o damnable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o perpetual_a he_o cause_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n bring_v man_n to_o idolatry_n 7._o item_n he_o have_v a_o private_a devil_n who_o counsel_n he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n 8._o item_n he_o say_v once_o that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o on_o another_o they_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o neither_o in_o law_n nor_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o he_o use_v a_o devilish_a arâ—_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v open_o thus_o report_v 9_o item_n he_o be_v a_o witch_n ask_v counsel_n at_o soothsayer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o judge_v 10._o item_n he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o romish_a pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n which_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n reproove_v aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o general_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prelate_n live_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o benefice_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a order_n be_v necessare_o join_v and_o of_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n like_v as_o usurer_n and_o merchaunt_n use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_a thing_n in_o the_o market_n and_o of_o this_o the_o common_a bruit_n report_v he_o 11._o item_n he_o let_v with_o all_o his_o might_n among_o christian_a man_n the_o special_a embassade_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o own_o son_n say_v peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o &_o sow_v discord_n and_o war_n wherefore_o one_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o he_o that_o certain_a party_n will_v friendly_a agree_v after_o a_o good_a sort_n but_o he_o let_v the_o peace_n and_o when_o the_o other_o part_n do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v licence_n to_o agree_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o peter_n the_o apostle_n will_v come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o 12._o item_n because_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v manifest_o a_o most_o christian_n nation_n follow_v not_o his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o recken_v and_o open_o call_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o paterniani_n 13._o item_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o sodomitical_a sin_n keep_v with_o he_o boy_n for_o concubine_n and_o of_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v most_o common_o and_o open_o report_v 14._o item_n he_o have_v cause_v many_o murder_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n &_o commend_v it_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o seruantâ—_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o law_n they_o smite_v he_o say_v smite_v smite_v by_o which_o example_n many_o be_v slay_v 15._o item_n when_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n he_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o and_o be_v penitent_a say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o item_n he_o compel_v certain_a priest_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o open_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n confess_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a privy_a horrible_a fault_n under_o benedicite_fw-la and_o compel_v the_o cardinal_n against_o his_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o bishop_n again_o to_o his_o place_n for_o a_o little_a money_n wherefore_o he_o be_v think_v to_o play_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 15._o item_n he_o fa_v not_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n nor_o lent_n but_o eat_v flesh_n indifferent_o &_o without_o cause_n suffer_v his_o household_n and_o friend_n to_o eat_v say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v in_o this_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 16._o item_n he_o oppress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oppress_v the_o order_n of_o black_a &_o white_a monk_n of_o gray_a friar_n &_o preacher_n and_o say_v oft_o that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v false_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o never_o good_a can_v chance_v to_o any_o that_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o or_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o he_o never_o say_v good_a word_n of_o any_o prelate_n religious_a man_n or_o clerk_n but_o ever_o rebuke_v and_o slaunder_v they_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o fault_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o accusation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o report_n of_o he_o 17._o item_n of_o old_a time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n conceive_v a_o hate_n against_o the_o french_a king_n even_o to_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o example_n of_o christianity_n be_v &_o have_v be_v there_o and_o before_o he_o have_v this_o seat_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v all_o christendom_n but_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o french_a 18._o also_o he_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a king_n do_v require_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v they_o the_o ten_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n with_o they_o against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o hinder_v that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v betwixt_o the_o say_a king_n he_o himself_o also_o withal_o his_o might_n have_v let_v it_o by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o otherways_o that_o he_o can_v yea_o by_o geve_v bribe_n 19_o item_n he_o be_v report_v also_o to_o have_v command_v fridericke_n which_o keep_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n that_o if_o he_o will_v betray_v charles_n the_o king_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v with_o he_o and_o will_v stir_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o frenchman_n that_o then_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o aid_v help_v and_o counsel_n &_o for_o so_o do_v he_o will_v geve_v and_o grant_v he_o the_o say_a kingdom_n 20._o he_o confirm_v also_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n to_o be_v emperor_n man_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o head_n declare_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v say_v that_o all_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n he_o be_v accurse_v 21._o further_o he_o break_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o alamine_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o save_v and_o what_o encroching_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a state_n and_o under_o a_o oath_n orderly_o give_v and_o take_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v command_v the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v debate_n among_o christian_a man_n 22._o iten_fw-ge he_o be_v open_o report_v that_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v betray_v through_o his_o fault_n and_o come_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o for_o the_o
government_n of_o both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o also_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n therefore_o not_o suffer_v the_o excessive_a proceed_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o above_o specify_v direct_v his_o letter_n mandatory_a to_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o connent_fw-fr &_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o paris_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n the_o year_n above_o prefix_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n follow_v in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n ¶_o the_o summon_n of_o a_o parliament_n by_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n prelate_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a bishop_n of_o eduen_n greeting_n and_o salutation_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o the_o more_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v in_o divinitye_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n with_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o other_o good_a quality_n and_o virtue_n you_o know_v the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n how_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n ought_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v together_o and_o how_o by_o their_o help_a hand_n unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v maynetayn_v of_o all_o and_o the_o contrary_n eschew_v and_o avoid_v every_o state_n content_v itself_o &_o not_o encroach_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o that_o our_o baron_n and_o officer_n as_o well_o in_o time_n pass_v as_o of_o late_a have_v diverse_o in_o diverse_a point_n injury_v you_o as_o semblable_o you_o and_o you_o in_o many_o cause_n have_v wrongfullye_o damage_v they_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v flourish_v among_o you_o be_v quite_o loose_v and_o undo_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n some_o good_a reformation_n and_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o we_o most_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n requere_v you_o and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n command_v you_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o we_o at_o paris_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n next_o ensue_v the_o dare_v hereof_o and_o there_o before_o we_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o such_o wrong_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o laity_n hand_n and_o we_o likewise_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o our_o baron_n bailiff_n and_o officer_n not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o make_v your_o personal_a appearaunce_n before_o we_o the_o day_n and_o place_n above_o write_v &_o there_o to_o exhibit_v before_o we_o a_o bill_n of_o such_o complaint_n wherewith_o you_o burden_v our_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n with_o their_o official_o that_o we_o with_o our_o counsel_n consult_v thereupon_o with_o due_a regard_n may_v see_v redress_n therein_o whereby_o perpetual_a love_n and_o charity_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o reign_v and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o give_v at_o paris_n the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n a_o 1329._o at_o the_o day_n in_o the_o letter_n above_o specify_v convent_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n at_o his_o palace_n in_o paris_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o l._n baturicen_n the_o l._n of_o auxitan_n the_o l._n turonen_n the_o l._n rothom_n and_o the_o l._n senon_n all_o archbishop_n the_o l._n beluaren_n the_o l._n cathalan_n the_o l._n laudun_n the_o l._n of_o paris_n the_o l._n nousonon_n the_o l._n carnoten_n the_o l._n constan_n the_o l._n andegaven_n the_o l._n pictaven_n the_o l._n melden_n the_o l._n of_o cameracen_n the_o l._n of_o s._n feri_fw-la the_o l._n brioce_fw-mi the_o l._n of_o cabition_n &_o the_o l._n of_o eduen_n all_o bishop_n where_o after_o due_a reverence_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n there_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o baron_n and_o counsel_n about_o he_o oration_n a_o certain_a noble_a and_o wise_a person_n lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n rise_v up_o and_o open_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n speak_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n on_o this_o wise_a take_v for_o his_o theme_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v geve_v and_o render_v unto_o cesar_n which_o be_v he_o and_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v god_n which_o he_o very_o artificial_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v king_n devide_v it_o into_o 2._o part_n first_o that_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n second_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o that_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v be_v define_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o temporal_a cause_n rule_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a his_o baron_n and_o temporal_a man_n which_o all_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n both_o of_o fact_n and_o law_n as_o more_o full_o appear_v beneath_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eduen_n final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v only_o to_o deal_v and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o defence_n whereof_o the_o king_n highness_n will_v stand_v their_o good_a lord_n and_o maintainer_n his_o oration_n be_v end_v he_o repeat_v certain_a word_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o import_v that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o some_o point_n to_o renew_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o jurisdiction_n &_o therewith_o exhibit_v a_o certain_a bill_n in_o french_a whereof_o also_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o prelate_n contain_v certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v the_o content_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temporalty_n complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v wrongful_o proceed_v in_o yâ—_z same_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o premise_n &_o for_o all_o this_o his_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v thereupon_o with_o the_o king_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o article_n with_o answer_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o grievaunce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n wrought_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v 1._o first_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n real_a whether_o they_o touch_v possession_n or_o their_o propriety_n or_o not_o real_a by_o common_a law_n appertain_v to_o yâ—_z iurisdition_n temporal_a but_o the_o prelate_n with_o their_o official_o to_o yâ—_z end_n to_o infringe_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n real_a especial_o concern_v possession_n and_o all_o other_o interdicte_v 2._o item_n when_o a_o temporal_a man_n be_v sue_v by_o any_o clerk_n or_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n obtain_v a_o adiornament_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novite_n or_o otherwise_o the_o prelate_n official_o stop_v hereby_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clerk_n call_v by_o process_n before_o they_o both_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o the_o party_n inhibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o cause_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n 3._o item_n although_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v the_o cognition_n of_o all_o lay_v man_n matter_n except_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o will_v yâ—_z bishop_n official_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o party_n call_v such_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o temporal_a man_n do_v except_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n allege_v the_o incompitency_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o else_o if_o they_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o under_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o right_a judge_n matter_n yet_o do_v the_o official_o refuse_v this_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o by_o excommunication_n compel_v the_o party_n to_o proceed_v before_o they_o 4._o item_n the_o byshoppes_n official_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clerk_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v injury_v in_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n call_v by_o process_n the_o laity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o those_o cause_n stand_v upon_o reality_n be_v so_o indeed_o &_o for_o that_o consideration_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o temporal_a law_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o official_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o some_o great_a forfeit_n not_o to_o proceed_v but_o before_o they_o 5._o item_n the_o bishop_n official_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o plea_n of_o such_o contract_n as_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o writing_n or_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o temporal_a law_n
and_o emperor_n especial_o constitute_v the_o say_v law_n and_o likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v know_v from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o same_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n he_o therefore_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v this_o law_n 2._o commit_v sacrilege_n 11._o q._n 1._o ca._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n marvel_n if_o that_o in_o this_o most_o noble_a realm_n of_o france_n this_o prerogative_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o when_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o nobility_n be_v beautify_v anth._n ut_fw-la iud_fw-la sine_fw-la quoquo_fw-la suffra_fw-la fi_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la col_n 2._o beside_o this_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v crown_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n further_o the_o baron_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o same_o by_o which_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v these_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o every_o oath_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v c._n vero_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la 22._o quaest_n 4._o c_o ult._n beside_o this_o bless_a ludovicke_a philip_n of_o arragon_n philip_n the_o fair_a ludovicke_a carolus_n the_o great_a &_o philip_n confirm_v these_o privilege_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o be_v swear_v at_o their_o coronation_n as_o before_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o can_v advise_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o out_o damn_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n contrary_a to_o these_o liberty_n grant_v and_o so_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o belong_v great_a reward_n whosoever_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n antho._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ally_v at_o permut_n re_fw-mi ecc_fw-la §_o si_fw-la minis_fw-la col_fw-fr 3._o neither_o make_v it_o against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o byshoppricke_n and_o kingdom_n 26._o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n hand_n although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a man_n matth._n 26._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n convert_n and_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o place_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o bishopric_n and_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a asmuch_o as_n appertain_v to_o the_o end_n &_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o blood_n tribute_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o beginning_n &_o subject_n for_o that_o in_o one_o subject_n both_o the_o power_n be_v may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o that_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o not_o therefore_o he_o pay_v it_o because_o he_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o pay_v but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o avoid_v offence_n yea_o also_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v hereunto_o esdrae_fw-la 1_o &_o ult._n wherefore_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o consequence_n neither_o yet_o make_v that_o against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o master_n can_v not_o abdicate_v from_o himself_o this_o right_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v swear_v thereunto_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v well_o abdicate_v the_o same_o and_o how_o do_v he_o abdicate_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o which_o be_v geve_v and_o bestow_v to_o god_n &_o the_o church_n the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o to_o geve_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tender_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n their_o own_o for_o then_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v xvi_o do_v ca._n const._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v alienate_v thing_n of_o the_o empire_n constantiâ—â—â—_n ff_n de_fw-fr legatis_fw-la i._n l._n apud_fw-la julianum_fw-la §_o ult._n nor_o yet_o hereby_o the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n be_v damage_v for_o that_o the_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o pristinat_a state_n ff_n exordio_fw-la de_fw-fr pactis_fw-la l._n unus_fw-la §_o pactus_fw-la 35._o do_v ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la furthermore_o by_o this_o reason_n propound_v all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o especial_o bless_v ludovike_a shall_v be_v spot_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o god_n forbid_v then_o all_o they_o be_v persure_v and_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a last_o of_o all_o it_o hurt_v not_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v inprescriptible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n they_o can_v of_o subject_n or_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v prescribe_v but_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o talk_v not_o of_o subject_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v alievate_v they_o may_v be_v prescribe_v especial_o the_o king_n thus_o consent_v who_o confirm_v the_o same_o so_o long_a a_o time_n which_o exclude_v all_o right_a both_o fiscal_v and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prelate_n therefore_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v &_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v beseech_v the_o king_n majesty_n their_o lord_n both_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o commodity_n daily_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o church_n never_o fail_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o laity_n show_v the_o danger_n and_o example_n of_o they_o who_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n further_o he_o beseech_v his_o highness_n to_o way_n how_o entire_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n do_v and_o have_v love_v his_o person_n and_o realm_n affirm_v that_o never_o any_o place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n love_v better_o his_o realm_n than_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o eccl._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v stand_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n 6._o and_o believe_v they_o with_o thy_o heart_n after_o this_o in_o the_o say_a session_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o eduen_n prolocutor_n infer_v many_o thing_n beside_o eduen_n &_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o article_n above_o specify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o lord_n peter_n in_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n which_o because_o they_o touch_v more_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o law_n and_o style_n of_o the_o court_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o our_o history_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_v the_o volume_n with_o all_o contain_v no_o great_a profit_n in_o they_o we_o have_v here_o of_o purpose_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v they_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o next_o friday_n next_o after_o follow_v the_o same_o as_o ensue_v the_o next_o friday_n after_o this_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o uicenas_n before_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v their_o answer_n where_o the_o foresay_a lord_n peter_n of_o lugner_n be_v prolocutor_n for_o the_o king_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a parliament_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n i_o be_o peace_n unto_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v monish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n their_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o have_v by_o law_n and_o by_o good_a and_o reasonable_a custom_n where_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o conclusion_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o cognition_n of_o civil_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o aught_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o temporalty_n 2._o as_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o beside_o his_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v the_o 86_o do_v declare_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o intent_n first_o the_o clark_n crown_n be_v shave_v in_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o worldliness_n and_o forsake_v
confer_v all_o his_o counsel_n this_o as_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o earl_n so_o it_o inflame_v their_o indignation_n so_o much_o against_o this_o peter_n that_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o the_o noble_n the_o bishops_z of_o the_o land_n do_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a gaverston_n unless_o he_o depart_v the_o land_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o byshoppe_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a peter_n unless_o he_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o a_o time_n certain_a the_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n what_o answer_v again_o the_o king_n have_v from_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v not_o set_v down_o in_o story_n over_o and_o beside_o it_o befall_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o byshoppricke_n of_o york_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n give_v the_o office_n of_o the_o treasour_n to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o clerk_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n write_v to_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o call_v back_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o cit_v up_o to_o rome_n the_o say_a clerk_n there_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o nephew_n of_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o say_a dignity_n whereunto_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v quod_fw-la citationes_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la executio_fw-la &_o c_o i_o that_o if_o such_o citation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o impeachement_n of_o our_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o crown_n especial_o of_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o principal_o concern_v our_o estate_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o within_o this_o our_o realm_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n etc._n etc._n certes_o although_o we_o ourselves_o will_v wink_v thereat_o or_o through_o sufferance_n permit_v matter_n so_o to_o pass_v our_o hand_n yet_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o upon_o allegiance_n be_v oblige_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v our_o right_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o to_o be_v violate_v beside_o this_o the_o foresay_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o by_o certain_a counsellor_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n lie_v sick_a utter_o ignorant_a thereof_o a_o certain_a restraint_n be_v give_v out_o charge_v his_o nuncios_fw-la and_o legate_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n vacant_a within_o the_o realm_n not_o hereafter_o to_o intermeddle_v therewith_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v gidelicet_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctis_fw-la datum_n fuit_fw-la vobis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o most_o holy_a father_n it_o have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o foresay_a inhibition_n be_v ratify_v by_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o karlin_n upon_o certain_a cause_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o collection_n the_o say_v our_o father_n not_o only_a being_n not_o ignorant_a but_o also_o wit_v willing_a and_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a knowledge_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o earl_n baron_n and_o state_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o your_o legate_n and_o leiger_n be_v call_v thereunto_o item_n upon_o other_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o installing_n of_o one_o peter_n de_fw-fr subaudia_n his_o kinsman_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n be_v then_o vacant_a and_o withal_o require_v that_o if_o the_o say_v peter_n will_v not_o accept_v thereof_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o king_n therewith_o grieve_v make_v answer_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sundry_a his_o cardinal_n quod_fw-la cum_fw-la electiones_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la prelatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la cathedral_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o election_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v place_v in_o cathedral_n church_n within_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v without_o his_o licence_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o such_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a reservation_n shall_v or_o can_v take_v place_n in_o his_o realm_n without_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o his_o kingly_a estate_n require_v further_a that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v any_o such_o novelty_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o his_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v accustom_v ed_z to_o do_v 1310._o thus_o the_o time_n proceed_v &_o at_o length_n the_o parliament_n appoint_v come_v an._n 1310._o which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o article_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o noble_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n which_o article_n be_v the_o same_o contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi above_n specify_v with_o such_o other_o article_n as_o his_o father_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v from_o he_o and_o his_o court_n all_o alien_n and_o perverse_a counselor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v debate_v by_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v stir_v no_o war_n out_o of_o england_n in_o any_o other_o foreign_a realm_n without_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n perceive_v their_o intent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o sunder_o peter_n gaveston_n from_o his_o company_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o needs_o must_v yield_v and_o grant_v his_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o say_v gaveston_n shall_v be_v banish_v into_o ireland_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n break_v up_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o their_o own_o well_o appease_v although_o of_o the_o other_o article_n they_o can_v not_o speed_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v peter_n gaveston_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n it_o do_v suffice_v they_o this_o peter_n gaveston_n be_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n son_n of_o wasconie_n gaveston_n who_o be_v young_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o the_o good_a service_n his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o war_n receive_v to_o his_o court_n and_o place_v he_o with_o his_o son_n edward_n now_o reign_v who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v up_o with_o he_o incense_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o much_o outrage_n and_o wantonness_n by_o who_o occasion_n first_o he_o begin_v in_o his_o father_n day_n to_o break_v the_o park_n of_o walter_n bishop_n of_o chester_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o after_o executor_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o which_o so_o do_v the_o king_n as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o imprison_v his_o son_n and_o condemn_v this_o peter_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o young_a king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v send_v for_o this_o gaveston_n again_o and_o with_o all_o so_o persecute_v this_o foresay_a bishop_n that_o he_o clap_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n moreover_o cause_v most_o strait_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o he_o for_o guide_v his_o office_n wherein_o if_o the_o least_o crime_n may_v have_v be_v find_v it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n gaveston_n and_o of_o his_o origine_fw-la now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n thus_o separate_v from_o his_o old_a compeer_n that_o be_v from_o the_o company_n of_o peter_n gaveston_n gaveston_n now_o exile_v into_o ireland_n continue_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o pensivenesse_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o call_v he_o home_o again_o and_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o who_o do_v insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v a_o man_n well_o love_v and_o favour_v in_o all_o the_o realm_n if_o a_o marriage_n may_v be_v wrought_v betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o peter_n gaveston_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a both_o for_o he_o to_o obtain_v more_o friendship_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v his_o desire_n to_o make_v short_a peter_n gaveston_n in_o all_o haste_n be_v send_v for_o &_o the_o marriage_n through_o the_o king_n procure_v
be_v see_v after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o war_n in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v till_o the_o realm_n be_v utter_o waste_v &_o exile_v in_o every_o part_n the_o which_o say_v be_v well_o see_v after_o for_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v sore_o waste_v and_o exile_v &_o special_o in_o the_o term_n that_o the_o say_a friar_n have_v set_v the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1356._o 57_o 58._o &_o 59_o he_o say_v in_o those_o year_n the_o prince_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v not_o for_o fear_n show_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o low_a estate_n assemble_v of_o all_o country_n without_o head_n or_o captain_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o which_o fall_v after_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o companion_n assemble_v they_o together_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o pillage_n wax_v rich_a &_o become_v great_a captain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n happen_v in_o france_n a_o certain_a contention_n between_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o paris_n fontanis_n testify_v and_o record_v by_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n the_o brief_a effect_n of_o which_o story_n be_v this_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n among_o themselves_o cause_v by_o the_o bedels_n to_o be_v call_v together_o all_o the_o student_n there_o master_n &_o bachelor_n of_o every_o faculty_n with_o the_o chief_a head_n also_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v all_o there_o congregat_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o house_n where_o there_o be_v present_a 4._o archbishop_n and_o 20_o bishop_n first_o stand_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o biturecense_n who_o there_o make_v his_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n fratres_n ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la longitudo_fw-la friar_n latitudo_fw-la altitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o first_o that_o true_a charity_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o see_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o flock_n second_o that_o the_o vigore_fw-la of_o charity_n will_v arm_v they_o to_o withstand_v error_n three_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o duty_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n four_o that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n every_o man_n to_o hold_v himself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o intevineddle_v or_o busy_a himself_n further_o than_o to_o he_o appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n for_o there_o say_v he_o all_o order_n ecclesiastical_a be_v dissolve_v where_o as_o man_n not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n presume_v in_o otherme_n charge_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o charity_n say_v he_o now_o a_o day_n wax_v cold_a and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o order_n for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n presume_v to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v so_o that_o now_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n appear_v a_o monster_n where_o one_o member_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v think_v likewise_o as_o when_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a brethren_n friar_n to_o wit_n the_o friar_n major_n and_o minor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o office_n to_o we_o special_o appertein_v namely_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o all_o none_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z be_v wherefore_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o say_v friar_n both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o also_o by_o other_o noble_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o furcease_v from_o do_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o our_o office_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o but_o have_v preach_v against_o our_o will_n through_o all_o our_o diocese_n &_o have_v hear_v confession_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o therein_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o you_o and_o not_o we_o here_o present_v only_o but_o also_o we_o have_v the_o handwriting_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o complaâ—ne_v to_o you_o of_o this_o so_o great_a insolency_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o that_o as_o we_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o we_o prelate_n here_n now_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o you_o we_o have_v desire_v moreover_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v desire_v the_o foresay_a friar_n to_o send_v their_o privilegy_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o see_v what_o their_o privilege_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v we_o have_v appoint_v the_o say_a privilege_n here_o open_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o you_o then_o stand_v up_o a_o other_o in_o the_o public_a place_n and_o there_o read_v the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o order_n and_o afterward_o read_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o write_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o decretal_n sexus_fw-la and_o begin_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a privilegy_n as_o he_o there_o manifest_o prove_v declare_v how_o both_o the_o say_v privilige_v be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o constitution_n this_o do_v then_o rise_v up_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la a_o great_a lawyer_n belong_v who_o discourse_v from_o article_n to_o article_n there_o prove_v by_o good_a law_n that_o the_o say_a constitution_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o vigore_fw-la and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v by_o the_o friar_n privilegy_n in_o no_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o constitution_n that_o the_o friar_n ought_v not_o so_o misorderly_a to_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o hear_v confession_n in_o injoin_v of_o penance_n and_o in_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o diocese_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o who_o word_n never_o a_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n reply_v again_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o his_o conclusion_n desire_v the_o university_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o resist_v that_o misorder_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o friar_n this_o happen_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o december_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscanes_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o maiorite_n or_o preach_a friar_n where_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o one_o order_n to_o come_v and_o resort_v with_o the_o other_o beginning_n in_o the_o foresaid_a matter_n to_o reply_v &_o to_o expound_v in_o order_n through_o every_o article_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v prelate_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o their_o privilegy_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o what_o time_n the_o say_a privilege_n be_v in_o obtain_v in_o rome_n the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la be_v there_o present_v himself_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o power_n yea_o all_o the_o prelate_n also_o of_o france_n send_v and_o write_v up_o to_o the_o court_n against_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o the_o friar_n there_o present_o declare_v &_o open_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v use_v privilege_n the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n say_v placet_fw-la that_o be_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o prelate_n require_v &_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o privilege_n to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o else_o but_o geve_v place_n &_o occasion_n to_o revoke_v again_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v in_o our_o hand_n already_o furthermore_o our_o warden_n and_o master_n
or_o sequester_v thing_n give_v by_o chart_fw-la or_o charter_n when_o any_o do_v unjust_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o so_o if_o that_o stand_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n great_a occasion_n thereby_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n so_o charter_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o temporal_a chartes_n and_o so_o may_v grow_v thereby_o much_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n for_o like_v as_o by_o what_o supposition_n every_o truth_n be_v necessary_a so_o by_o the_o same_o supposition_n every_o false_a thing_n be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v of_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v finaliter_fw-la 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n justify_v final_o have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n over_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n hereof_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n math._n 24._o where_o verity_n promise_v to_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n very_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v set_v &_o place_v he_o over_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v exile_n for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o country_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fundatur_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr super_fw-la universitatem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v have_v his_o relation_n as_o unto_o his_o object_n to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v but_o only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n perpetual_a as_o well_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o recognise_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o doing_n as_o a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v his_o chief_a apostle_n to_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o country_n the_o saint_n shall_v geve_v unto_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o dominion_n of_o their_o good_n ut_fw-la pater_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la eye_v inferioribus_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 6._o they_o shall_v geve_v you_o and_o put_v into_o your_o bosom_n a_o good_a measure_n and_o perfect_a well_o fill_v and_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la this_o conclusion_n be_v correlative_a with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n where_o i_o understand_v this_o word_n may_n in_o this_o conclusion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n which_o say_v &_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v heretic_n for_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o stand_v the_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o if_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o lord_n temporal_a so_o to_o do_v &_o if_o he_o way_n so_o command_v they_o may_v they_o lawful_o so_o take_v away_o such_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n christian_a prince_n have_v practise_v the_o say_a sentence_n upon_o the_o church_n man_n heretofore_o as_o do_v william_n rufus_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v hereby_o my_o intention_n to_o have_v be_v that_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o what_o good_n soever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o by_o their_o own_o naked_a authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o do_v in_o case_n and_o form_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n 7._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o pure_a bull_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v full_o believe_v that_o the_o able_n of_o any_o man_n oughts_z first_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n not_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o forethink_v to_o be_v his_o author_n and_o head_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o lucifer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o hability_n or_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o come_v not_o pure_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o uicarship_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v but_o the_o ablenesse_n or_o unablenesse_n of_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o a_o other_o way_n from_o above_o 8._o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_n except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a first_o and_o principal_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o such_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v &_o begin_v original_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v damnify_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la 51._o do_v not_o thou_o conculcate_v thyself_o and_o man_n overcom_v thou_o not_o and_o moreover_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la ei_fw-la nocebit_fw-la adversitas_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dominetur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v if_o no_o miquitie_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o excommunication_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v rear_v although_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o damnable_a but_o wholesome_a 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o respect_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v yea_o the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o surmount_v the_o zeal_n of_o revengement_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a do_v damnify_v himself_o to_o this_o 9_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v congruent_a that_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o principal_a respect_n in_o so_o do_v be_v have_v to_o yâ—_z injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n as_o appear_v 13._o quaest_n 4_o inter_fw-la querelas_fw-la 10._o no_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n can_v bind_v simple_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o that_o god_n do_v bind_v simple_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v who_o can_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o for_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n whereunto_o it_o be_v consonant_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v simple_o but_o secondare_o in_o that_o case_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o geve_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n especial_o for_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o contrary_a which_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o civil_a coaction_n to_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o censure_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 23._o where_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n civil_o to_o reign_v or_o to_o bear_v any_o lordship_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o after_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n bernarde_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v
gold_n sylâ—ius_n and_o rich_a coveringe_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n write_v be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o joannes_n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarun_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v very_o many_o book_n sermon_n and_o tractation_n moreover_o the_o say_a cocleus_n speak_v of_o himself_o record_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o england_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o his_o custodye_n two_o huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n of_o john_n wickliff_n work_n which_o for_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n haec_fw-la cocleus_n amongst_o other_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o myself_o also_o have_v find_v out_o certain_a as_o de_fw-fr censu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n confessio_fw-la wicklevi_fw-fr which_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v to_o publish_v abroad_o as_o concern_v certain_a answer_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v they_o the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v ¶_o john_n wickliff_n answer_n unto_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o to_o foreign_a &_o strange_a nation_n the_o pope_n himself_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n wickliff_n set_v a_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o rest_v say_v he_o now_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o every_o natural_a body_n have_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o resist_v against_o his_o contrary_n and_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o due_a estate_n as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v very_o well_o in_o somuch_o that_o body_n without_o life_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o who_o hardness_n be_v give_v to_o resist_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v break_v it_o and_o coldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o heat_n that_o dissolve_v it_o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o body_n &_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o communality_n the_o member_n thereof_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n have_v such_o power_n give_fw-ge he_o of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o body_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o god_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n &_o knowledge_n for_o somuch_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_fw-ge of_o god_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o keep_v back_o and_o deteyn_v their_o treasure_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o itself_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o necessity_n do_v require_v the_o same_o man_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v challenge_v yâ—_z treasure_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o alm_n &_o consequent_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o case_n aforesaid_a the_o title_n of_o alm_n ought_v utter_o to_o cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o chaleng_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o realm_n shall_v cease_v also_o in_o the_o presuppose_a necessity_n alm_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o charity_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o mere_a madness_n to_o send_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o the_o realm_n itself_o may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o such_o charity_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o christian_a priest_n ought_v to_o follow_v live_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devoute_a woman_n luke_n 7.8_o he_o hunger_v and_o thyr_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n he_o sustain_v not_o only_o in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v cor._n viij_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v rich_a whereby_o in_o the_o first_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o form_n of_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n as_o both_o write_n and_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v whereupon_o s._n barnard_n bernard_n declare_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o secular_a dominion_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o that_o if_o s._n john_n shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o barnard_n do_v unto_o eugenius_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o do_v challenge_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o some_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o true_o by_o any_o right_a or_o title_n apostolical_a you_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o give_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v care_v over_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o geve_v you_o any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n hark_v what_o he_o say_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o as_o lord_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o verity_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o cospell_n the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n do_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o here_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n whether_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o lordship_n for_o true_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o or_o else_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o god_n do_v so_o great_o complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o be_v become_v prince_n and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o now_o if_o it_o do_v suffice_v thou_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o lord_n apostle_n thou_o have_v thy_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o example_n set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n trade_n lordship_n and_o rule_n be_v forbid_v ministration_n and_o service_n command_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n good_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n as_o lord_n thereof_o but_o as_o minister_v and_o servant_n and_o proctor_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o proud_a &_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n &_o lordship_n which_o this_o seat_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preamble_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o antechrist_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n &_o suffer_v of_o injury_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o same_o bless_a man_n barnard_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n write_v also_o
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
meke_o without_o any_o offence_n suffer_v this_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v meke_o sustain_v punishment_n at_o the_o king_n or_o ruler_n hand_n under_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a when_o as_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 1._o of_o peter_n and_o 2._o chap._n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excellent_a or_o unto_o the_o ruler_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a for_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n ludodicus_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n leo_n lean_v unto_o this_o rule_n submit_v himself_o unto_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 2._o quest_n 7._o under_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o or_o that_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o upright_a path_n and_o way_n of_o equity_n among_o subject_n we_o will_v amend_v the_o same_o either_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n either_o else_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o you_o shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n faut_n do_v commit_v more_o grevous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o master_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o distinction_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o concern_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o emperor_n and_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n the_o which_o the_o gloze_n name_v emperor_n which_o be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v unbroken_a we_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o that_o we_o may_v and_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v inform_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v you_o he_o assure_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n mark_v how_o this_o devout_a and_o holy_a pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n bishop_n submit_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o obedience_n and_o also_o punishment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n for_o god_n cause_n clergy_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o ruler_n but_o unto_o every_o other_o creature_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v so_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o let_v thereof_o but_o only_a pride_n whereby_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n also_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n the_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n under_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o treverse_a approve_a &_o allow_v by_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o almany_n which_o be_v there_o present_a whereas_o also_o s._n bernard_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o which_o virgin_n prophesy_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n &_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o &_o run_v upon_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o with_o their_o rich_a house_n &_o great_a possession_n and_o other_o worldly_a riches_n over_o the_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v or_o comely_a that_o those_o shaveling_n with_o their_o stole_n and_o chisil_n shall_v have_v more_o soldier_n or_o more_o or_o rich_a armour_n or_o artillery_n than_o we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o connenient_a that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n neither_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o just_o but_o wrongful_o possess_v and_o immediate_o after_o she_o say_v thus_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n equal_o divide_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heaven_n he_o give_v unto_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o earthly_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v there_o a_o just_a division_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n shall_v have_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a people_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_a &_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o 2._o sort_n shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o by_o violence_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o one_o son_n or_o child_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v go_v naked_a but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o cloak_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cote_n wherefore_o the_o secular_a sort_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o worldly_a care_n and_o for_o their_o child_n which_o daily_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o cote_n he_o geve_v unto_o the_o spiritualty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lack_v clothing_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v more_o than_o necessity_n do_v require_v wherefore_o we_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v divide_v by_o reason_n &_o equity_n and_o whereas_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n be_v both_o find_v there_o the_o cloak_n be_v take_v away_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o needy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o lack_n or_o want_v these_o aforesaid_a speak_v the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n plain_o for_o show_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v away_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o spend_v unprofitable_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o hildegardis_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o to_o geve_v forth_o unto_o the_o reader_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o certain_a old_a volume_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a false_a prophet_n only_a meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o beg_a friar_n which_o spring_v up_o short_o after_o her_o time_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o those_o day_n monâ—â—s_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o people_n without_o understanding_n proud_a covetous_a untrusty_a and_o deceitful_a the_o which_o shall_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o feign_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a understanding_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n be_v strong_a &_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n they_o by_o beg_v more_o over_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v perverse_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o slay_v they_o together_o with_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o backbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_a of_o
charity_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o shall_v keep_v patience_n he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v bow_v &_o bend_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o take_v he_o out_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o call_v he_o back_o again_o to_o charity_n if_o thou_o resist_v and_o perchance_o by_o resist_v do_v strike_v again_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o kindle_v brethren_n &_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a wrath_n peradventure_o shall_v either_o slay_v thou_o or_o thou_o he_o touch_v thyself_o thou_o be_v uncertain_a if_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v resistance_n whether_o thou_o shall_v fall_v from_o charity_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o go_v backward_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n commandment_n neither_o do_v thou_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v thou_o so_o great_o to_o be_v move_v as_o that_o by_o the_o heat_n &_o violence_n of_o wrath_n brethren_n thou_o shall_v slay_v he_o whereas_o if_o thou_o will_v dispose_v thyself_o to_o patience_n as_o christ_n teach_v thou_o shall_v easy_o avoid_v all_o these_o mischief_n aswell_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o brother_n as_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o part_n wherefore_o the_o observe_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v resistance_n five_o i_o do_v marvel_v why_o that_o for_o the_o allow_v of_o this_o corporal_a resistance_n he_o do_v say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v say_v god_n strike_v thou_o o_o thou_o paint_a wall_n do_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n make_v resistance_n in_o nothing_o though_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o against_o the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o if_o paul_n have_v overpass_o the_o bound_n of_o patience_n through_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o stroke_n what_o of_o that_o must_v the_o deed_n of_o paul_n impatiency_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o patience_n teach_v by_o christ_n be_v leave_v undo_v for_o paul_n deed_n and_o corporal_a resistance_n be_v allow_v god_n forbid_v for_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n may_v err_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v find_v no_o error_n saviour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v geve_v more_o credence_n &_o belief_n to_o christ_n say_n then_o to_o any_o live_a man_n do_n wherefore_o although_o paul_n have_v resist_v which_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o that_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o corporal_a resistance_n must_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n express_o forbid_v i_o much_o marvel_v that_o always_o they_o seek_v corner_n and_o shadow_n to_o justify_v their_o deed_n why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v what_o great_a thing_n paul_n recite_v himself_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o find_v that_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n strike_v any_o man_n that_o do_v hurt_v he_o or_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o he_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teach_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o corporal_a resistance_n but_o as_o touch_v patience_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n patience_n render_v ill_o for_o ill_a to_o no_o body_n provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o folk_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v but_o geve_v you_o place_n unto_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o &_o i_o will_v recompense_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o hunger_v geve_v he_o meat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n geve_v he_o drink_v for_o thus_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v not_o overcomen_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v thou_o evil_a with_o good_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o as_o touch_v judgement_n and_o contention_n 5._o which_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o weyght_n than_o be_v fight_n thus_o he_o write_v now_o very_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v at_o law_n among_o yourselves_o why_o rather_o take_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o deceit_n and_o general_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o teach_v that_o patience_n shall_v be_v keep_v necessity_n and_o not_o corporal_a resistance_n by_o fight_v because_o charity_n be_v patient_a it_o be_v courteous_a it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o they_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o war_n by_o christian_n save_v only_o the_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o corporal_a war_n be_v then_o do_v be_v figure_n of_o the_o christian_a war_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o christ._n the_o mighty_a lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o battle_n have_v gird_v himself_o in_o force_n and_o manlynesse_n to_o the_o war_n and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o war_n in_o this_o war_n ought_v christian_a people_n to_o be_v soldier_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o last_o devil_n put_v upon_o you_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o have_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n &_o potestates_fw-la against_o the_o ruler_n of_o these_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v you_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v perfect_o in_o all_o thing_n stand_v you_o therefore_o gird_v about_o in_o truth_n upon_o your_o loin_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o your_o foot_n shoe_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o be_v the_o war_n of_o christian_n christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o testament_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o former_a we_o must_v now_o fight_v more_o perfect_o then_o at_o that_o time_n for_o now_o spiritual_o then_o corporal_o now_o for_o a_o heavenly_a everlasting_a inheritance_n then_o for_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a now_o by_o patience_n then_o by_o resistance_n for_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n good_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fight_n for_o righteousness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v war_n &_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o peradventure_o they_o unjust_o occupy_v or_o unjust_o intend_v to_o occupy_v for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o other_o to_o get_v these_o good_n which_o a_o other_o body_n unjust_o occupi_v do_v love_n more_o the_o very_a good_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v from_o charity_n do_v kill_v himself_o spiritual_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o without_o charity_n charity_n to_o make_v war_n then_o do_v he_o evil_a and_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o lawful_o nor_o just_o in_o proceed_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o self_n &_o his_o brother_n who_o though_o he_o seem_v unjust_o to_o occupy_v his_o good_n yet_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o kill_v and_o what_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o war_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n good_n this_o argue_v not_o that_o now_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n because_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v in_o a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n but_o the_o dede_n of_o christian_n in_o
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
not_o clement_n name_v or_o that_o i_o may_v more_o true_o speak_v ordain_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n resign_v his_o right_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o example_n also_o pope_n siricius_n give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o the_o 11000._o virgin_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o if_o need_v require_v geve_v over_o your_o popedom_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a right_n even_o to_o bludshed_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wink_n at_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v better_a to_o procure_v peace_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n enemy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o election_n make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o popedom_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offence_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n if_o such_o mischief_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o god_n revelation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o receive_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o forsaker_v of_o his_o faith_n dignity_n which_o choose_v dignity_n or_o rather_o worldly_a honour_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o but_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n wish_v his_o subject_n bodily_a to_o die_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pearish_v in_o soul_n rather_o than_o forsake_v to_o be_v pope_n to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a state_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v your_o hart_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o your_o work_n may_v bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n clement_n and_o siricius_n most_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o reproove_v but_o rather_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n tranquiline_n because_o they_o give_v over_o their_o right_n for_o profitable_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v forth_o their_o praise_n likewise_o your_o name_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n geve_v no_o heed_n to_o unmeasurable_a cry_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o right_n choose_v of_o pope_n be_v lose_v except_o you_o defend_v your_o part_n manful_o but_o be_v afraid_a lest_o such_o stirrer_n up_o of_o mischief_n look_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o honour_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o your_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o richesse_n and_o honour_n after_o this_o sort_n achithophel_n be_v join_v and_o absalon_n in_o persecute_v his_o own_o father_n and_o false_a usurp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jeopardy_n to_o that_o election_n because_o both_o party_n stick_v stiff_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o election_n and_o either_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n division_n counsel_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o although_o through_o their_o geve_v over_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o this_o division_n in_o god_n church_n for_o that_o fashion_n in_o choose_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a require_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a cause_n require_v may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o other_o fashion_n of_o choose_v and_o that_o canonical_a enough_o and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v manifest_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v after_o he_o clement_n and_o that_o not_o by_o false_a usurp_n of_o power_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o fashion_n of_o apoynt_v of_o pope_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v apoynt_v his_o successor_n afterward_o hillary_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n agree_v thereto_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bless_a gregory_n but_o martinus_n pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v charles_n the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o late_a nycholas_n the_o 2_o be_v the_o first_o who_o martin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wythstode_fw-la this_o election_n and_o choose_v cadulus_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n so_o earnest_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n &_o so_o oft_o to_o change_v lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o break_v god_n tradition_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a fashion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o meet_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v afore_o before_o but_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o election_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a if_o god_n honour_n be_v look_v for_o afore_o your_o own_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upright_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o geve_v place_n shall_v be_v the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n &_o the_o willing_a depose_n of_o your_o honour_n lose_v shall_v obtain_v you_o the_o entry_n of_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o shall_v procure_v the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v continual_o as_o david_n be_v in_o humble_v himself_o o_o how_o monstrous_a a_o sight_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o monster_n be_v a_o man_n body_n disfigure_v with_o two_o head_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o monstrous_a if_o she_o be_v rule_v with_o two_o such_o head_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o be_v ever_o altogether_o fair_a in_o who_o no_o spot_n be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o that_o rot_a member_n &_o thruster_n in_o of_o his_o second_o head_n break_v we_o can_v suffer_v any_o long_a so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v god_n cote_n that_o want_v a_o feame_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o that_o violent_o draw_v it_o in_o sunder_o for_o if_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v together_o christ_n they_o will_v so_o betwixt_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o little_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o scarce_o one_o piece_n will_v hang_v to_o another_o they_o pass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ._n for_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o coat_n remain_v whole_a say_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o these_o 2._o pope_n suffer_v their_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o lot_n nor_o way_n although_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v thy_o nor_o i_o but_o let_v it_o be_v divide_v for_o they_o choose_v rather_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o leving_fw-mi that_o lord_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o we_o show_v almost_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o they_o be_v move_v so_o think_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n we_o look_v for_o amendment_n of_o this_o intolerable_a confusion_n by_o the_o space_n that_o these_o two_o inventour_n of_o this_o mischiâ—â—lived_v but_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o behold_v trouble_v for_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o in_o their_o death_n they_o
of_o a_o accolite_a also_o we_o thomas_n archb._n aforesaid_a by_o assent_n counsel_n and_o authority_n which_o upon_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n we_o have_v he_o a_o exorcist_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o exorcist_n or_o holy_a water_n clerk_n be_v a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v and_o by_o our_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a condemn_v we_o do_v degrade_v &_o depose_v thou_o from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o exorcist_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o conjuration_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a dignity_n of_o a_o exorcist_n also_o we_o thomas_n archbish._n aforesaid_a by_o assent_n counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v do_v degrade_v &_o depose_v thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n reader_n pretence_a clothe_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v and_o by_o our_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a conden_v from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o reader_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a section_n that_o register_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n legende_v and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a manner_n of_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o reader_n item_n we_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a by_o authority_n counsel_n and_o assent_v the_o which_o we_o have_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o do_v degrade_v and_o put_v thou_o foresay_a william_n sawtre_n sexton_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o sexton_n and_o wear_v a_o surplice_n be_v a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v by_o our_o sentence_n difinitive_a condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o sexton_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n he_o for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n door_n and_o thy_o surplice_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a manner_n of_o commodity_n of_o a_o door_n keeper_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o our_o authority_n counsel_n &_o assent_v of_o our_o whole_a council_n provincial_a above_o write_v we_o do_v degrade_v thou_o and_o depose_v thou_o be_v here_o personal_o present_a before_o we_o he_o from_o order_n benefice_n privilegy_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o thy_o pertinacie_n incorrigible_a we_o do_v disgrade_v thou_o before_o the_o secular_a court_n of_o the_o high_a constable_n and_o marshal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o do_v depose_v thou_o from_o all_o and_o singular_a clerke_o honour_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o by_o these_o write_n also_o in_o token_n of_o thy_o degradation_n and_o deposition_n all_o here_o actual_o we_o have_v cause_v thy_o crown_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v in_o our_o presence_n to_o be_v raze_v away_o &_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v like_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seculare_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o here_o do_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n the_o cap_n of_o a_o lay_v secular_a person_n beseech_v the_o court_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o will_v receive_v favourable_o the_o say_a william_n unto_o they_o thus_o recommit_v thus_o william_n sawtre_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o metamorphose_v from_o a_o clerk_n to_o a_o secular_a lay_v man_n be_v commit_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o not_o herewith_o content_v cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speedy_a execution_n whereupon_o the_o king_n ready_a enough_o and_o to_o much_o to_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n and_o to_o retain_v their_o favour_n direct_v out_o a_o terrible_a decree_n against_o the_o say_a william_n sawtre_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o under_o emueth_n ¶_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n against_o william_n sawtre_fw-fr the_o decree_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n sawtre_n against_o a_o certain_a new_a spring_v up_o heretic_n to_o the_o mayor_n &_o sheriff_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o assent_n consent_n &_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n suffragans_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n within_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o point_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n w._n sautre_fw-fr sometime_o chaplain_n to_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o his_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o which_o before_o time_n the_o say_a w._n have_v abjure_v thereupon_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v &_o have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n real_o disgrade_v he_o from_o all_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n decre_v to_o leave_v he_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o have_v real_o so_o leave_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o canonical_a sanction_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o behalf_n knowledge_n and_o also_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v no_o further_a to_o do_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a and_o mind_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o to_o root_v all_o such_o error_n &_o heresy_n out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o with_o condign_a punishment_n to_o correct_v &_o punish_v all_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v provide_v always_o that_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_z the_o canonical_a institution_n in_o this_o behalf_n accustom_a that_o such_o heretic_n convict_v &_o conden_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a aught_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n we_o command_v you_o as_o straigt_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o you_o do_v cause_n the_o say_v william_n be_v in_o your_o custody_n in_o some_o public_a or_o open_a place_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o city_n aforesaid_a the_o cause_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n real_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o other_o christian_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o upon_o the_o peril_n that_o will_v fall_v thereupon_o teste_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonast_n 26._o februar_n a_o regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n sawtre_fw-fr prince_n thus_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v be_v their_o slave_n and_o butcher_n to_o slay_v christ_n poor_a innocent_a member_n see_v therefore_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n themselves_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n &_o special_o trust_v to_o such_o guide_n who_o through_o hypocrisy_n both_o deceive_v they_o &_o through_o cruelty_n devour_v the_o people_n fire_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o unmerciful_a burn_a of_o christ_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v this_o william_n sawtre_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o all_o they_o in_o wickliff_n time_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o foresay_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a man_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o company_n begin_v to_o keep_v themselves_o more_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v altogether_o bend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n such_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v ever_o terrible_a in_o his_o action_n immeasurable_a to_o few_o man_n hearty_o belove_v but_o prince_n never_o lack_v flatterer_n about_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o quiet_a but_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o blood_n and_o misery_n such_o be_v their_o desire_n of_o k._n
shall_v revoke_v solemn_o and_o public_o the_o say_a article_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o abjure_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v out_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o appellation_n set_v apart_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v call_v thereunto_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o mighty_a &_o fierce_a bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o the_o which_o bull_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n husse_v just_o complain_v bull._n except_v again_o and_o object_v many_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 18._o where_o he_o declare_v this_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o stand_v direct_o against_o the_o do_n and_o say_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n christ_n consider_v how_o christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o field_n in_o house_n in_o synagoge_n in_o village_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o all_o place_n do_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o he_o declare_v moreover_o the_o say_a mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o redound_v unto_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v his_o free_a passage_n also_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o chapel_n new_o erect_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o commandment_n or_o mandate_n of_o pope_n alexander_n gospel_n i_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o say_a alexander_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o advise_v and_o as_o i_o be_v persecute_v my_o appeal_n the_o lord_n pope_n say_v john_n husse_v immediate_o die_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinco_n aforesaid_a to_o who_o this_o present_a bull_n be_v direct_v when_o he_o see_v the_o process_n bull_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v of_o john_n husse_n and_o his_o fellow_n neither_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o redress_n in_o winceslau_n the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o matter_n go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o hungary_n to_o complain_v unto_o sigismonde_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o say_v winceslaus_fw-la but_o this_o quarrel_a archbishop_n whether_o before_o as_o the_o bohemian_o say_v or_o after_o as_o silvius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o sigismond_n immediate_o there_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n die_v in_o hungary_n quiet_a as_o the_o story_n say_v for_o sorrow_n whereby_o a_o little_a more_o liberty_n and_o quiet_a be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o gospel_n new_o begin_v to_o take_v rote_n among_o the_o bohemian_o albeit_o this_o tranquillity_n there_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v without_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n 23._o for_o after_o this_o alexander_n aforesaid_a succeed_v pope_n john_n 23._o who_o likewise_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n bend_v all_o his_o might_n and_o main_a to_o disturb_v the_o bohemian_o as_o more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o further_a process_n of_o our_o history_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o thus_o the_o poor_a christian_n as_o you_o see_v like_v to_o the_o silly_a israelite_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v infest_a and_o oppress_v in_o every_o place_n but_o especial_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o here_o because_o that_o the_o king_n not_o like_a to_o winceslaus_fw-la go_v full_a and_o whole_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o the_o gospeler_n day_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mute_a against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o law_n statute_n punishment_n imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o human_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o decree_v it_o must_v of_o all_o man_n be_v receyve_v and_o obey_v and_o such_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o toy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantasye_a it_o be_v straightways_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o who_o have_v now_o a_o little_a laisure_n from_o slay_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a people_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v now_o bring_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o think_v under_o foot_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o to_o invent_v new_a custom_n as_o the_o guise_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n ever_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o ceremony_n or_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o make_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v hitherto_o exceed_o pester_v so_o likewise_o this_o thom._n arundel_n think_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o sufficient_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v gaud_n common_o call_v the_o toll_n of_o ave_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o certain_a ave_n to_o be_v say_v and_o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o ratification_n whereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n he_o direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n well_o stuff_v with_o word_n of_o i_o dolatry_n as_o by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o term_n as_o follow_v *_o a_o mandate_n of_o tho._n arundel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o say_v certain_a prayer_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o ave_n or_o ring_v of_o curphew_n curphew_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a our_o brother_n the_o lord_n robert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o lift_v our_o eye_n round_o about_o we_o and_o behold_v attentive_o with_o circumspect_a consideration_n how_o the_o most_o high_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n choose_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n in_o who_o womb_n he_o take_v true_a flesh_n by_o inspirall_n inspiration_n that_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v uncreate_v may_v abolish_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v create_v have_v by_o sin_n incur_v among_o other_o labour_n in_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n we_o song_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o he_o careful_o think_v that_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v extol_v with_o voice_n of_o praise_n so_o worthy_a a_o virgin_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a day_n first_o shine_v to_o we_o which_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o although_o all_o the_o same_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o reverence_v she_o which_o be_v a_o happy_a virgin_n conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n minister_a light_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n we_o true_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o her_o own_o judge_v inheritance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v of_o to_o be_v of_o her_o peculiar_a dower_n as_o we_o be_v by_o every_o man_n confession_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v we_o i_o say_v ought_v more_o watchful_o than_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o praise_v she_o who_o be_v hitherto_o merciful_a to_o we_o yea_o be_v even_o coward_n will_v that_o our_o power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o a_o victorious_a arm_n fear_v all_o foreign_a nation_n that_o our_o power_n be_v on_o all_o side_n so_o defend_v with_o the_o buckler_n of_o her_o protection_n do_v subdue_v unto_o our_o victorious_a standard_n and_o make_v subject_a
peragendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la eye_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la demeritis_fw-la iniuâ—gendam_fw-la iuratos_fw-la absoluit_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la iuris_fw-la nunciata_fw-la eye_n &_o eorum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la poena_fw-la salutari_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quòd_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la tunc_fw-la proximè_fw-la sequente_fw-la praedicti_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la nudi_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la processionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la collegiatam_fw-la de_fw-la wengham_n faciendam_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la saccis_fw-la super_fw-la humeris_fw-la suis_fw-la palam_fw-la portantes_fw-la plenis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la foeno_fw-la &_o stramine_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la stramen_fw-la &_o foenum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ad_fw-la ora_fw-la saccorum_fw-la patentium_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la prominerent_fw-la lentis_fw-la incessibus_fw-la procederent_fw-la humiliter_fw-la &_o devote_v cant._n in_o english_a ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o error_n so_o much_o have_v blind_v and_o deceive_v certain_a person_n to_o wit_n hugh_n penny_n john_n forstall_n john_n boy_n john_n wanderton_n will._n haywarde_a and_o john_n white_a tenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o wengham_n that_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a archbishop_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n on_o palm_n sunday_n even_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390_o where_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o baillife_n to_o convey_v and_o carry_v hay_n straw_n and_o other_o litter_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a palace_n horse_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v and_o disdain_v to_o do_v their_o due_a service_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v bring_v their_o straw_n and_o other_o litter_n not_o in_o cart_n and_o wane_v open_o &_o sufficient_o but_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o close_o in_o bag_n or_o sack_n in_o contempt_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ascit_v &_o present_v before_o the_o archb_n sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o statewood_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o lordshyppe_n pleasure_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o trespass_n then_o the_o aforesaid_a archbishop_n absolve_v the_o above_o name_v hugh_n penny_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n abuse_v and_o to_o do_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v laysure_o before_o the_o procession_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v carry_v open_o on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o bag_n stuff_v with_o hay_n and_o straw_n so_o that_o the_o say_a hay_n and_o straw_n shall_v appear_v hang_v out_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sack_n be_v open_a *_o note_n of_o certain_a parliament_n matter_n pass_v in_o this_o king_n day_n to_o proceed_v now_o further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n &_o to_o entreat_v also_o some_o thing_n of_o his_o parliamente_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o other_o before_o parliament_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o come_n in_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o catholic_a papist_n will_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v ever_o extend_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o place_n here_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o this_o king_n day_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n in_o his_o first_o year_n hold_v realm_n and_o to_o the_o 27._o article_n of_o the_o same_o where_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 10._o objection_n lay_v against_o k._n richard_n in_o plain_a word_n how_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o same_z as_o also_o the_o whole_a realm_n itself_o at_o all_o time_n late_o pass_v have_v be_v at_o such_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o intrude_v himself_o nor_o intermeddle_v therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o object_v unto_o the_o forename_a king_n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o procure_v the_o letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o confirm_v and_o coroborate_n of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o censure_n may_v be_v prosecute_v against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o seem_v then_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o tend_v against_o the_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n as_o also_o against_o the_o statute_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_v this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n 27._o act._n parl._n an._n 1._o reg._n henrici_fw-la 4._o act_n 27._o furthermore_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n this_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n require_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v arrest_v by_o force_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o the_o lollarde_n 29._o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o henry_n 4._o may_v be_v bail_v and_o free_o make_v their_o purgation_n that_o they_o be_v arrest_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o the_o sheriff_n or_o such_o like_a officer_n neither_o that_o any_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o their_o good_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o take_v advice_n therein_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n moreover_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v likewise_o propound_v in_o the_o parliament_n 116._o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v procure_v or_o sue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n touch_v any_o benefice_n collation_n or_o presentation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o richard_n 2._o whereunto_o the_o king_n grant_v 114._o that_o the_o statute_n herefore_o provide_v shall_v be_v observe_v item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n there_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o petition_n that_o the_o king_n may_v enjoy_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o every_o parson_n benefice_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a thereon_o thereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n therein_o or_o else_o he_o will_v provide_v further_a remedy_n to_o stay_v their_o plurality_n item_n 37_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o none_o do_v sue_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o benefice_n but_o only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n ¶_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o of_o this_o king_n a_o other_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v put_v up_o in_o parliament_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o express_v as_o follow_v the_o commons_o do_v beseech_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a provisor_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o holy_a church_n 4._o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n through_o their_o singular_a covetoune_n now_o new_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o have_v be_v long_a time_n incumbent_n in_o diverse_a their_o benefic_n of_o holy_a church_n peaceable_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n some_o by_o title_n ordinary_a and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o other_o true_a patron_n thereof_o by_o colour_n of_o provision_n collation_n and_o other_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o say_a provisor_n by_o the_o apostoil_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n do_v pursue_v process_n in_o the_o say_a court_n by_o citation_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n realm_n without_o any_o citation_n make_v within_o the_o realm_n in_o deed_n against_o the_o same_o incumbent_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o say_a incumbent_n through_o such_o privy_a &_o crafty_a process_n and_o sentence_n of_o privation_n and_o inhabilitation_n have_v lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o other_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o say_a incumbent_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v in_o great_a hassarde_n to_o lose_v their_o benefice_n through_o such_o process_n to_o their_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o mischief_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o mischief_n can_v be_v holpen_v without_o a_o especial_a remedy_n be_v have_v by_o parliament_n please_v it_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v so_o come_v unto_o diverse_a his_o subject_n without_o their_o knowledge_n through_o such_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o to_o ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o none_o present_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o ordinary_a unto_o any_o benefice_n of_o any_o such_o incumbent_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o privation_n or_o inhabilitation_n whereof_o the_o process_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o citation_n make_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o that_o such_o incumbent_n may_v remain_v in_o all_o their_o benefice_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o due_a enquest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o
good_a be_v not_o forbid_v or_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a ill_n be_v not_o command_v but_o be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o both_o which_o mean_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 4_o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v &_o confess_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n above_o notify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_a 5._o item_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v defend_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n catholic_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n above_o specify_v but_o only_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o item_n that_o every_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v cause_v the_o say_a premise_n contain_v in_o the_o 1.2.3.4_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o preacher_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 7._o item_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n student_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v with_o stand_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v authority_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dâ—â—end_v such_o one_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a have_v power_n to_o correct_v such_o a_o man_n because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chancellor_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o item_n that_o the_o song_n late_o forbid_v be_v odious_a â—aunderous_a and_o offensive_a to_o other_o fame_n be_v not_o long_o neither_o in_o street_n tavern_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n 9_o item_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n shall_v not_o preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o absolution_n of_o the_o court_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v the_o preach_n in_o prage_n by_o his_o presence_n that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n may_v be_v know_v 10._o item_n that_o this_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o ill_a report_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 11._o item_n if_o master_n john_n hus_n with_o his_o complice_n will_v perform_v this_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 4._o former_a article_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v wish_v we_o and_o have_v we_o whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v we_o in_o geve_v this_o testimony_n shall_v lie_v great_o unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o moreover_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v for_o they_o our_o honour_n save_v this_o counsel_n and_o devise_v be_v consider_v amongst_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o foresay_a administrator_n name_v conradus_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o prage_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o word_n come_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o likewise_o draw_v out_o other_o article_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o sinister_a &_o false_a infamy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o the_o marquiship_n of_o moravia_n &_o of_o the_o city_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n 1._o first_o let_v the_o right_n and_o just_a decrement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o stand_v in_o force_n which_o between_o the_o l._n archbi_fw-la suinco_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o between_o the_o rector_n &_o master_n john_n hus_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v make_v proclaim_v sâ—aled_a and_o solemn_o on_o both_o part_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a rite_n liberty_n &_o common_a custom_n so_o as_o other_o kingdom_n &_o land_n do_v enjoy_v that_o be_v in_o all_o approbation_n condemnation_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o holy_a mother_n universal_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o master_n i._o hus_n against_o who_o the_o foresay_a lord_n suinco_n can_v object_v no_o crime_n before_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o whosoever_o will_v object_v to_o he_o either_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o object_n bind_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o 4._o item_n if_o no_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o he_o then_o let_v the_o commandment_n be_v make_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n through_o all_o his_o city_n and_o likewise_o let_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o proclaim_v through_o all_o village_n and_o town_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_a to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v object_v unto_o he_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o probation_n open_o before_o both_o the_o party_n 5._o item_n if_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o object_n or_o which_o will_v write_v his_o name_n then_o let_v they_o be_v call_v for_o which_o cause_v to_o be_v noise_v &_o rumour_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n many_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v who_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v 6._o item_n that_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o particular_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o name_n if_o they_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o know_v any_o such_o then_o let_v they_o make_v recognition_n thereof_o before_o the_o public_a notary_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o their_o seal_n 7._o item_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v &_o premise_v then_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o that_o the_o archb._n will_v geve_v commandment_n under_o pain_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o error_n as_o it_o become_v he_o 8._o item_n after_o these_o thing_n obtain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n will_v they_o levy_v a_o subsidy_n or_o collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o direct_v a_o honest_a embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n with_o the_o which_o embassador_n let_v they_o also_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o expense_n for_o their_o purgation_n which_o have_v cause_v this_o kingdom_n false_o &_o grevous_o to_o be_v infamed_a in_o the_o apostolical_a court_n 9_o item_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o master_n i._n hus_n no_o interdict_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o late_a contrary_n to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o in_o altercation_n between_o the_o two_o part_n the_o one_o object_v the_o other_o answer_n in_o article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v besiege_v the_o pope_n town_n and_o territory_n that_o pope_n john_n raise_v up_o war_n against_o the_o say_a ladislaus_n give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v war_n of_o his_o side_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v come_v to_o prage_n war_n and_o there_o publish_v
and_o grant_n to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o this_o safeconduct_n stand_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o vide_fw-la infr_n page_n and_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o make_v this_o decree_n to_o break_v promise_n with_o heretic_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v before_o that_o decree_n in_o the_o nineteeen_o session_n be_v make_v final_o when_o cope_n have_v prove_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o counsel_n have_v power_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n in_o such_o secular_a cause_n touch_v safeconducte_n and_o outward_a safety_n then_o will_v i_o answer_v he_o more_o full_o herein_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o of_o the_o story_n john_n hus_n see_v so_o many_o fair_a promise_n conduct_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o send_v answer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n he_o do_v write_v certain_a bill_n long_o enough_o afore_o as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n and_o almain_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n cloister_n and_o abbaye_v signify_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n conrade_n or_o bishop_n of_o prage_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o at_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o he_o will_v render_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o every_o one_o and_o before_o they_o all_o a_o account_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o intimation_n set_v up_o be_v these_o the_o copy_n where_o of_o here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o in_o common_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n master_n john_n hus_n up_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n archbishop_z of_o prage_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o such_o as_o will_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n either_o any_o stubburne_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v in_o their_o name_n there_o as_o be_v require_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o prove_v any_o stubbornness_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n against_o he_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o next_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n date_v the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n ¶_o the_o intimation_n follow_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o master_n john_n husnerz_n constance_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o bachelor_n and_o chief_o to_o this_o point_n that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v report_v i_o a_o heretic_n not_o have_v respect_n unto_o justice_n or_o to_o law_n neither_o yet_o to_o my_o merit_n or_o desert_n therefore_o since_o that_o you_o which_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o selaunder_v and_o backebite_v i_o with_o your_o word_n do_v understand_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n come_v forth_o open_o before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n declare_v and_o show_v forth_o what_o false_a doctrine_n or_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v i_o teach_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a in_o never_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n contrary_a or_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o do_v choose_v that_o or_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n enemy_n than_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o peace_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v resist_v against_o i_o or_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o point_n once_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o appear_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o famous_a congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o divine_n even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o whosoever_o know_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o let_v he_o come_v thither_o and_o show_v it_o forth_o bold_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lay_v against_o i_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a if_o i_o may_v understand_v or_o know_v it_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o to_o small_a as_o great_a as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v defend_v all_o you_o good_a man_n therefore_o which_o love_n the_o truth_n say_v now_o whether_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o do_v think_v or_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o i_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v it_o know_v and_o manfe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o my_o fault_n the_o same_o day_n this_o epistle_n which_o follow_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n â—aes_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n i_o john_n hus_n do_v signify_v and_o publish_v that_o i_o have_v understand_v not_o by_o any_o vain_a rumour_n or_o tale_n that_o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o kings_n majesty_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v now_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o strong_a root_n for_o so_o much_o as_o without_o any_o desert_n as_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o fame_n or_o noise_n be_v spring_v and_o blow_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o the_o kings_n majesty_n neither_o the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v any_o reproach_n on_o slander_n for_o i_o wherefore_o now_o of_o late_o i_o have_v send_v my_o letter_n too_o and_o fro_o which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n cause_v to_o be_v open_o set_v up_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n signifyeng_v open_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o all_o boheme_n which_o do_v know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v profess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o archbishop_n his_o court_n and_o there_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o will_v none_o be_v find_v or_o come_v forth_o which_o will_v accuse_v i_o the_o archbishop_n command_v i_o and_o my_o procurer_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n wherefore_o i_o require_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o queen_n and_o their_o counsellor_n and_o all_o other_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o will_v geve_v i_o a_o faithful_a testimonial_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o somuch_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o will_v and_o attempt_v this_o and_o no_o man_n have_v either_o accuse_v i_o or_o trouble_v i_o i_o do_v it_o moreover_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o boheme_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o i_o will_v be_v present_a even_o at_o the_o
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o disturber_n thereof_o shall_v be_v real_o punish_v that_o the_o principal_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a namely_o jonnes_o jessenetz_n boheme_n jacobellus_fw-la de_fw-fr misna_n simon_n de_fw-fr tysna_n simon_n de_fw-fr rochinzano_n christiannus_fw-la de_fw-fr brachatitz_n joannes_n cardinalis_fw-la zdenko_n de_fw-mi loben_fw-mi the_o provost_n of_o alhalowe_n zaislaus_fw-la de_fw-fr suiertitz_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr czisko_n that_o all_o secular_a man_n which_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v abjure_v that_o heresy_n and_o swear_v to_o stop_v the_o same_o hereafter_o hus._n that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o suffragan_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n take_v by_o the_o lord_n zenko_n shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o send_v up_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n speech_n translate_v into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n by_o john_n husse_v and_o jacobellus_fw-la shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n husse_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o all_o the_o tractation_n of_o jacobellus_fw-la de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la wherein_o he_o rall_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n et_fw-la de_fw-la remanentia_fw-la panis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la shall_v likewise_o be_v bring_v and_o burn_v that_o all_o song_n and_o balate_n make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a person_n of_o both_o state_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v song_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n under_o great_a and_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o parson_n of_o that_o place_n that_o ordinary_n and_o prelate_n have_v jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o whosoever_o know_v any_o person_n to_o favour_v any_o wicleviste_n or_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o keep_v company_n with_o suspect_n person_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o same_o to_o his_o diocesan_n or_o his_o official_o that_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o secular_o make_v between_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a council_n condemn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a religion_n touch_v god_n service_n malignantium_fw-la image_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a either_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a that_o shall_v preach_v teach_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o this_o council_n condemn_v and_o convict_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o fall_v in_o relapse_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o all_o secular_a person_n be_v monish_v and_o charge_v by_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o aid_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o premise_n the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a article_n contemn_v the_o vain_a devise_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o league_n and_o purpose_n begone_v join_v themselves_o more_o strong_o together_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o during_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n 23._o after_o the_o depose_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n which_o come_v to_o 75._o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n alban_n albani_n pope_n martin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v elect_v concern_v who_o election_n great_a preparation_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n five_o other_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n who_o there_o together_o shall_v be_v keep_v with_o thin_a diet_n till_o they_o have_v found_v a_o pope_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v together_o foot_n they_o agree_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o not_o tarry_n for_o open_v of_o the_o door_n like_o mad_a man_n for_o haste_n brace_v open_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n cry_v out_o habemus_fw-la papam_fw-la martinum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o martin_n pope_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o with_o the_o like_a haste_n come_v apace_o and_o fall_v down_o kiss_v the_o new_a pope_n foot_n then_o go_v they_o all_o to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o next_o day_n follow_v martind_v this_o martin_n be_v make_v priest_n which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o sing_v his_o first_o mass_n whereat_o be_v present_a 140._o mit_v bishop_n after_o this_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o new_a holy_a pope_n ordain_v a_o general_a procession_n where_o a_o certain_a clerk_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o flax_n and_o fire_n who_o set_v the_o flax_n on_o fire_n thus_o say_v ecce_fw-la pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._o behold_v holy_a father_n thus_o vade_v the_o transitory_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v martin_n the_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v bring_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a scaffold_n say_v the_o story_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o a_o high_a mountain_n where_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o be_v crown_v for_o a_o triple_a king_n this_o do_v the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n the_o new_a crown_a pope_n be_v with_o great_a triumph_n bring_v through_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n follow_v with_o their_o mitre_n apocalip_n the_o pope_n horse_n be_v all_o trap_v with_o red_a scarlet_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o cardinal_n horse_n be_v all_o in_o white_a silk_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o prince_n electour_n on_o the_o left_a playeng_v both_o the_o pope_n footman_n go_v on_o foot_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n 14â—7_n as_o this_o pageant_n thus_o with_o the_o great_a giant_n proceed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o market_n place_n there_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v cast_v behind_o he_o say_v recedant_fw-la vetera_fw-la nova_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la i._o let_v old_a thing_n pass_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la hist._n s._n alb._n ex_fw-la paralip_n vrsperg_n this_o be_v a_o 1417._o thus_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o wherein_o partly_o he_o move_v they_o to_o catholic_a obedience_n partly_o he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n request_n he_o will_v enter_v process_n against_o they_o three_o and_o final_o he_o threaten_v to_o attempt_v the_o uttermost_a against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o force_n to_o invade_v they_o as_o well_o with_o the_o apostolical_a as_o also_o with_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o they_o do_v still_o persist_v as_o they_o begonn_v albeit_o these_o new_a threat_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n do_v nothing_o move_v the_o constant_a heart_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o the_o inward_a zeal_n of_o christ_n word_n have_v before_o inflame_v although_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v such_o bloudshead_n and_o war_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v these_o rabine_n great_o blame_v they_o herein_o who_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n have_v before_o provoke_v so_o injust_o if_o now_o with_o their_o gloss_a letter_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o appease_v they_o again_o wherefore_o these_o foresay_a bohemian_o partly_o for_o the_o love_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n their_o countryman_n bohemiaâ—ns_n partly_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o malignant_a papistry_n assemble_v together_o first_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v hold_v &_o celebrate_v yearly_a and_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o obtain_v certain_a church_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o they_o may_v free_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o congregation_n this_o
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o â—â—â—ites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâ—e_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v &_o to_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n or_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o you_o panormitane_n will_v affirm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o so_o much_o as_o your_o only_a master_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n panormitane_n be_v somewhat_o disquiet_v with_o this_o answer_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n ambassador_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n and_o they_o return_v all_o again_o unto_o the_o chapter_n house_n after_o dinner_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n orator_n be_v require_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n prove_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o bitter_o complain_v detest_a the_o negligence_n and_o ignavie_a of_o those_o that_o have_v proffer_a such_o a_o man_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o move_v all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o altogether_o with_o he_o do_v bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n burgen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n divide_v the_o conclusion_n into_o two_o part_n some_o he_o call_v general_a &_o othersome_a personal_a dispute_v very_o excellent_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n affirm_v the_o he_o do_v in_o no_o point_n doubt_n of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o point_n he_o stay_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n he_o teach_v it_o also_o by_o physical_a reason_n allege_v aristotle_n for_o witness_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n it_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o oration_n he_o utter_v so_o eloquent_o learned_o and_o true_o that_o all_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v he_o continue_v his_o oration_n then_o to_o have_v a_o end_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o conclusion_n knowledge_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o &_o to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o eloquence_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o gravity_n in_o oration_n or_o cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v peradventure_o great_o have_v marvel_v at_o himself_o every_o man_n may_v well_o see_v &_o perceive_v they_o the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o minister_v copy_n of_o matter_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o she_o she_o take_v away_o even_o his_o natural_a eloquence_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o panormitane_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n show_v this_o example_n of_o modesty_n that_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v or_o grant_v the_o last_o conclusion_n to_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v follow_v or_o lean_v unto_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o mean_a divine_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o king_n of_o aragon_n amner_n be_v a_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a man_n do_v not_o direct_o dispute_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n but_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a argument_n seek_v to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o council_n against_o who_o a_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n dispute_v very_o much_o and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corcellis_n a_o famous_a divine_a allege_v much_o against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a modest_a shamefastness_n always_o behold_v the_o ground_n do_v very_o large_o dispute_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v only_o proceed_v to_o declare_v argument_n whereby_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v conclusion_n not_o mind_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o v._o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_z first_o whereunto_o i_o will_v adjoine_v certain_a probable_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o first_o to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v &_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o catholic_a faith_n command_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o touch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n kingdom_n for_o like_a as_o oftentimes_o king_n which_o do_v wicked_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n &_o exercise_v cruelty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o in_o allow_v they_o which_o attribute_n so_o ample_a and_o large_a authority_n unto_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bind_v under_o any_o law_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v say_v be_v but_o flatterer_n day_n which_o do_v talk_v otherwise_o they_o they_o think_v for_o albeit_o that_o they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n that_o do_v i_o thus_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o digress_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n which_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n who_o property_n it_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n for_o in_o this_o point_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o one_o seek_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o only_o his_o own_o the_o which_o to_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o king_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o office_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n live_v without_o king_n but_o afterward_o when_o land_n and_o possession_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n than_o be_v king_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o exercise_v justice_n king_n for_o when_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a people_n be_v oppress_v by_o rich_a &_o mighty_a man_n they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o poor_a from_o injury_n &_o ordain_v law_n whereby_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a may_v dwell_v together_o but_o when_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o king_n the_o poor_a be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v law_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o which_o shall_v judge_v neither_o for_o hatred_n nor_o favour_n and_o geve_v like_o ear_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o unto_o the_o scotfree_a whereby_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o know_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o king_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o law_n violent_o rob_v and_o
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
read_v over_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n p._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v the_o appeal_n of_o any_o which_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n which_o altogether_o declare_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n weout_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o item_fw-la &_o baptizate_n etc._n etc._n go_v &_o baptise_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o unto_o the_o purpose_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o re_v peter_n even_o unto_o his_o face_n because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n council_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n decree_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o have_v so_o determine_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v the_o general_a council_n but_o now_o to_o finish_v this_o disputation_n constance_n we_o will_v here_o adjoine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o council_n aforesaid_a willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o live_v declare_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v council_n yea_o although_o that_o they_o be_v pope_n themselves_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a restraint_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n notwithstanding_o this_o amplificative_a clause_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v to_o be_v note_v et_fw-la in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o the_o appertenaunte_n the_o which_o addition_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v or_o think_v pope_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o point_n only_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o preferment_n whereof_o these_o thing_n also_o come_v in_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n also_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n these_o place_n be_v gather_v we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v we_o apt_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o appoint_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n iu_n all_o which_o place_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o that_o church_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o can_v not_o decree_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n where_o as_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o hard_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o entreat_v upon_o counsel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n &_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o do_v find_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o heresy_n of_o hestorius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutichius_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o somuch_o as_o they_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o suffice_v to_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n and_o also_o they_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n but_o the_o council_n wherein_o so_o many_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a say_n of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o word_n be_v these_o true_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v stick_v to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mere_a madness_n at_o the_o noon_n time_n &_o fair_a day_n light_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o feign_a light_n for_o he_o which_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v to_o discuss_v anything_o further_a seek_v but_o after_o vanity_n and_o lie_n not_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o some_o do_v yet_o still_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o council_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o digress_v at_o all_o from_o our_o purpose_n somewhat_o to_o say_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o railer_n which_o be_v yet_o so_o earnest_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v vanquish_v in_o one_o battle_n still_o renew_v a_o other_o and_o contend_v rather_o of_o obstinacy_n then_o of_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v here_o recite_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarcke_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o full_a of_o word_n then_o eloquent_a they_o stay_v much_o of_o this_o point_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dâ—bo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la supremacye_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o though_o by_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v head_n over_o the_o other_o and_o again_o they_o do_v amplify_v it_o by_o this_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o they_o do_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o well_o speak_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sea_n be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o boniface_n which_o say_v the_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o no_o cause_n except_o he_o be_v perceyve_v or_o know_v to_o swarm_n from_o the_o forth_n although_o he_o do_v carry_v innumerable_a people_n with_o he_o consute_v headlong_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o other_o if_o any_o other_o can_v shut_v it_o against_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v feed_v other_o if_o he_o
chalcedon_n take_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o which_o we_o now_o reason_n upon_o and_o like_v as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o either_o of_o both_o be_v a_o heretic_n furthermore_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o dream_v and_o dote_v which_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v vexity_n will_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o be_v verity_n i_o pray_v you_o whereof_o be_v they_o verity_n supposition_n true_o not_o of_o grammar_n much_o less_o of_o logic_n and_o from_o astronomy_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v far_o distant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o man_n but_o a_o divine_a that_o will_v grant_v this_o verity_n who_o scripture_n do_v force_n unto_o it_o of_o necessity_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o he_o which_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o third_o conclusion_n do_v affirm_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o hard_a or_o cruel_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n which_o go_v about_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o geverall_a council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o panormitan_n allege_v s._n hierome_n say_v he_o which_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n council_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v and_o there_o by_o may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v judge_v it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v declare_v the_o which_o interpret_n those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a council_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n the_o 3._o aforesaid_a conclusion_n seem_v true_a unto_o the_o divine_n &_o through_o they_o they_o also_o allow_v the_o residue_n now_o have_v we_o suffient_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o man_n now_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o 3._o first_o conclusion_n now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o story_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v happy_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o disputation_n be_v end_v and_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n even_o at_o hand_n the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n and_o panormitane_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o duke_n of_o willam_n arm_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o let_v the_o matter_n exhort_v all_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o withstand_v it_o with_o stout_a and_o valiant_a stomach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o burgen_n assoon_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n exhort_v they_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n &_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o will_v return_v from_o mentz_n after_o he_o panormitane_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o rhetorical_a oration_n oration_n speak_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v without_o cease_v which_o prophet_n say_v cry_v out_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n if_o that_o in_o any_o matter_n at_o any_o time_n before_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cry_v this_o matter_n special_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n lack_v cry_v and_o roar_v out_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v entreat_v upon_o either_o to_o be_v preserve_v or_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cry_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o say_n of_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o where_o he_o say_v laboravi_fw-la clamans_fw-la raucae_fw-la sunt_fw-la factae_fw-la fauces_fw-la meae_fw-la i_o have_v labour_v cry_v out_o that_o my_o jaw_n be_v become_v hoarse_o notwythstand_v that_o he_o will_v both_o now_o request_n and_o as_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v without_o cease_v still_o cry_v out_o and_o special_o now_o in_o this_o most_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n where_o in_o he_o require_v the_o sacred_a council_n gentle_o to_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n add_v moreover_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o request_n make_v of_o any_o man_n the_o which_o he_o also_o require_v the_o father_n now_o present_o to_o mark_v &_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o request_n what_o be_v require_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o what_o effect_n will_v come_v by_o the_o request_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o excellent_a prince_n with_o their_o prelate_n to_z be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o that_o king_n of_o castill_n the_o king_n of_o arrogon_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n rehearse_v also_o the_o merit_n &_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o say_a king_n &_o also_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n but_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o but_o begin_v to_o wax_v somewhat_o hot_a say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n be_v on_o his_o part_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v count_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v this_o present_a matter_n defer_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o council_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v which_o please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o synod_n episcopal_a provincial_a and_o general_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o without_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o present_a council_n seem_v undecent_a whereas_o thing_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a as_o man_n excel_v in_o dignity_n voice_n but_o by_o most_o voice_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o inferior_n have_v no_o determine_a voice_n but_o only_o a_o consultative_a voice_n with_o they_o wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o secular_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n and_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o he_o complain_v great_o how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o despise_v after_o many_o thing_n speak_v to_o this_o end_n &_o effect_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o precious_a stone_n pope_n neither_o province_n nor_o kingdom_n neither_o a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o only_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n be_v require_v &_o that_o the_o father_n will_v stay_v in_o the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n neither_o shall_v the_o delay_n be_v long_o but_o only_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o mentz_n who_o he_o know_v well_o will_v return_v very_o short_o that_o
the_o most_o of_o this_o hungary_n be_v now_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o turk_n first_o come_v into_o europe_n an._n 1211._o bohemia_n praga_n pilzen_n thabor_n budwis_fw-la kolin_n or_o koelu_n egra_n kuttenberg_n leimiritz_n laun._n rakonicke_n glataw_n bern._n or_o beraun_n bruck_n most_n gretz_n hradetz_n aust._n maut_fw-fr myto_n hof_n jaromir_n dub._n biela_n lantzhut_v gilowy_a krupka_n krumaw_n pardubitz_fw-fr chumitaun_n loket_n teplitz_n hantzburg_n zbraslau_n labe._n vltawa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n fall_v to_o george_n pogiebracius_n above_o mention_v pogiebracius_n who_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v for_o his_o religion_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v furthermore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n be_v give_v to_o mathias_n son_n of_o huniades_n huniades_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n as_o be_v say_v with_o king_n ladislaus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o the_o king_n before_o be_v prevent_v with_o death_n as_o be_v above_o record_v moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a king_n ladislaus_n thus_o die_v without_o wife_n and_o issue_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o sister_n alive_a to_o wit_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polonia_n and_o anna_n marry_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elizabeth_n by_o her_o husband_n casimirus_n king_n of_o polonia_n have_v uladislaus_n who_o at_o length_n be_v king_n both_o of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n this_o casimirus_n first_o be_v marry_v to_o beatrix_n wife_n before_o to_o mathias_n then_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n marry_v a_o new_a wife_n a_o countess_n of_o france_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n lewes_n and_o anna_n lewes_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o both_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n be_v slay_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n anna_n be_v marry_v to_o ferdinandus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v archduke_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o boheme_n etc._n etc._n sigismundus_n leave_v only_a ovedaughter_n elizabeth_n wife_n to_o albertus_n emperor_n who_o have_v 3._o child_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n boheme_n and_o austria_n elizabeth_n with_o of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n who_o have_v anna_n wife_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o saxon._n vladislaus_n king_n of_o baheme_n and_o hungary_n who_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n countess_n of_o france_n have_v ludovicus_n king_n of_o boheme_n &_o hungary_n anne_n wife_n to_o ferdinandus_n father_n to_o this_o maximilian_n now_o emperor_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o hungarian_n by_o their_o election_n prefer_v mathias_n surname_v coruinus_fw-la emperor_n which_o be_v son_n of_o huniades_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n for_o which_o cause_n dissension_n fall_v between_o friderick_n the_o emperor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o the_o say_v friderick_n be_v both_o nominate_v himself_o by_o diverse_a unto_o that_o kyngdom_n &_o also_o because_o he_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n then_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n which_z elizabeth_z mother_z to_z k._n ladislaus_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o this_o war_n between_o they_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n so_o that_o mathias_n ransom_v that_o crown_n of_o fridericke_n for_o 8000._o florence_n not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_n be_v displease_v with_o george_n pogiebracius_n or_o boiebracius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n hus._n for_o favour_v of_o john_n hus_n &_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o depose_v he_o confer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o thereto_o consent_n and_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a george_n when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bohemian_o leave_v out_o mathias_n do_v nominate_v uladislaus_n son_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n to_o be_v king_n of_o boheme_n therefore_o great_a war_n and_o trouble_v kindle_v between_o he_o and_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v utter_o go_v to_o ruin_n saxony_n have_v not_o albertus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n rescue_v the_o emperor_n and_o repress_v the_o vehemency_n of_o mathias_n the_o noble_a act_n of_o john_n huniades_n turk_n and_o of_o this_o mathias_n his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o great_a stay_v to_o hungary_n but_o almost_o to_o all_o christendom_n in_o repel_v back_o the_o turk_n for_o beside_o the_o other_o victory_n of_o john_n huniades_n the_o father_n afore_o mention_v this_o mathias_n also_o his_o son_n succeed_v no_o less_o in_o the_o valiantness_n then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n do_v so_o recover_v sirmium_n and_o the_o confine_n of_o illyrica_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o so_o vanquish_v their_o power_n that_o both_o mahomates_n and_o also_o baiazetes_n his_o son_n be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v for_o truce_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o same_o mathias_n conduct_v his_o army_n into_o bosna_n which_o lie_v south_n from_o hungary_n recover_v again_o jaitza_n the_o principal_a town_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o turk_n possession_n who_o if_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v join_v their_o help_n withal_o proceed_n will_v have_v procee_v far_o into_o thracia_n but_o behold_v here_o the_o malicious_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n work_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o while_o mathias_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v forward_o and_o aoded_a by_o christian_a prince_n and_o byshoppe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wicked_o and_o sinful_o minister_v matter_n of_o civil_a discord_n between_o he_o &_o pogiebracius_n aforesaid_a in_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o mathias_n whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o course_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v stop_v but_o also_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n follow_v in_o christian_a realm_n as_o well_o between_o this_o mathias_n and_o pogiebracius_n with_o his_o two_o son_n uictorinus_n and_o henricus_n as_o also_o between_o casimirus_n uladislaus_n and_o mathias_n war_a about_o uratislavia_n till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n penc_n albeit_o for_o all_o the_o execrable_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o pogiebracius_n a_o great_a part_n of_o boheme_n will_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v and_o depose_v yet_o mathias_n take_v from_o he_o moravia_n and_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o slesia_n and_o adjoin_v it_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n an._n 1474._o ¶_o where_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o religion_n in_o bohemia_n plant_v by_o i._o hus_n can_v not_o be_v extinct_a or_o suppress_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o four_o mighty_a prince_n uenceslaus_n sigismundus_n albertus_n and_o ladislaus_n notwithstanding_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n do_v therein_o what_o they_o possible_o can_v but_o still_o the_o lord_n maintain_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v by_o this_o pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n who_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o utter_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n this_o forementioned_a mathias_n beside_o his_o other_o memorable_a act_n of_o chivalry_n be_v no_o less_o also_o commend_v for_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o with_o great_a stipend_n procure_v into_o pannonia_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o furniture_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o reduce_v in_o short_a space_n the_o barbarous_a rudeness_n of_o that_o country_n into_o a_o flourish_a common_a wealth_n moreover_o such_o a_o library_n he_o do_v there_o erect_v and_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n science_n and_o history_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v find_v next_o to_o italy_n in_o all_o europe_n beside_o out_o of_o which_o librarye_n we_o have_v receive_v diverse_a fragment_n of_o writer_n as_o of_o polybius_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o exit_fw-la peucer_n the_o constante_n fortitude_n also_o of_o georgius_n pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o commendation_n of_o who_o also_o pope_n pius_n himself_o in_o descriptione_n europae_n do_v honest_o report_n as_o a_o pope_n may_v speak_v of_o a_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n write_v pogiebracius_n magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la bellicis_fw-la clarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o although_o pope_n innocent_n do_v execrate_v with_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o let_v not_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o verity_n &_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v
receyve_v moreover_o the_o lord_n so_o prosper_v his_o son_n uictorinus_n and_o henricus_n that_o they_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o keep_v their_o estate_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n at_o uienna_n be_v in_o custody_n enclose_v by_o the_o citizen_n uictorinus_n do_v restore_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v duke_n also_o god_n give_v they_o sometime_o prosperous_a victory_n against_o mathias_n as_o at_o the_o city_n of_o glogonia_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o decease_n of_o georgius_n pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n pogiebracius_n friderike_n the_o emperor_n assign_v that_o kingdom_n not_o to_o mathias_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v it_o before_o but_o upon_o uladislaus_n son_n of_o casunirus_fw-la king_n of_o polonye_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert_n and_o sister_n to_o ladislaus_n for_o the_o which_o mathias_n be_v discontent_v and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v deny_v he_o his_o daughter_n runegunda_n go_v about_o to_o exclude_v uladislaus_n out_o of_o boheme_n and_o also_o proclaim_v war_n against_o fridericke_n but_o before_o he_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a preparation_n death_n prevent_v he_o who_o without_o issue_n depart_v anno_fw-la 1490._o hungary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n depart_v without_o issue_n uladislaus_n son_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o albert_n emperor_n and_o sister_n to_o k._n ladislaus_n marry_v his_o wife_n beatrix_n who_o mathias_n leave_v a_o widow_n and_o with_o she_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o condition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o boheme_n wife_n shall_v return_v to_o maximilian_n son_n to_o fridericus_n but_o uladislaus_n not_o long_o after_o do_v repudiate_v his_o wife_n beatrix_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n cause_v the_o say_a beatrix_n to_o swear_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o other_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n boheme_n name_v anne_n procuring_a from_o pope_n alexander_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o this_o anne_n uladislaus_n have_v lewis_n &_o anne_n which_o anne_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o ferdinandus_n lewis_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n have_v both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n an._n 1492._o and_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o charles_n the_o 5._o emperor_n anne_n as_o be_v say_v be_v couple_v to_o ferdinandus_n etc._n etc._n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoine_n somewhat_o be_v before_o touch_v who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n sister_n and_o what_o trouble_v by_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o france_n partly_o be_v before_o notify_v this_o charles_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n nussia_n emperor_n or_o novasium_fw-la the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n go_v about_o to_o alienate_v the_o territory_n of_o colen_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n wherefore_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v between_o he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n at_o length_n through_o communication_n have_v peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o a_o marriage_n appoint_v between_o mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n 1477._o and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n son_n anno_fw-la 1475._o then_o from_o novasium_fw-la charles_n lead_v his_o army_n toward_o helvetia_n against_o renatus_n or_o reinhardus_fw-la duke_n of_o lotharing_n then_o against_o the_o heluetian_o where_o he_o be_v thrice_o overcome_v first_o at_o granson_n then_o at_o moratum_fw-la or_o murta_fw-la in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o helvetia_n at_o last_o at_o the_o town_n of_o nanse_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v anno_fw-la 1477._o the_o procurer_n of_o which_o war_n be_v chief_o lewis_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v compass_v the_o dominion_n of_o burgundy_n under_o his_o subjection_n which_o afterward_o by_o open_a wrong_n and_o privy_a fraud_n maximilian_n he_o bring_v about_o defraud_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o her_o rightful_a inheritance_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o burgundian_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o join_v she_o in_o marriage_n with_o maximilian_n son_n of_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o title_n of_o burgundy_n be_v first_o join_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o contention_n among_o our_o christian_a prince_n here_o in_o europe_n describe_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n the_o three_o emperor_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o angle_n nor_o portion_n of_o all_o christendom_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v free_a from_o discord_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n this_o cankerde_a worm_n of_o ambition_n so_o myghte_o creep_v and_o every_o where_o prevail_v in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o suffer_v neither_o rest_n in_o common_a weal_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o sparkle_v of_o charity_n almost_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o so_o far_o to_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o his_o precept_n and_o counsel_n but_o almost_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o bind_v of_o nature_n that_o brother_n with_o brother_n uncle_n with_o nephew_n blood_n with_o blood_n can_v agree_v in_o strive_v turk_n kill_a and_o fight_v for_o worldly_a dominion_n do_v send_v therefore_o these_o cruel_a turk_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o scourge_v and_o devour_v we_o of_o who_o bloody_a tyranny_n &_o daily_a spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scourge_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o behold_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o whip_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v our_o own_o miserable_a ambition_n and_o wretched_a war_n among_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o christian_a peace_n and_o love_n note_v leave_v and_o commend_v so_o hearty_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o banish_v out_o of_o christian_a realm_n and_o civil_a governaunce_n may_v at_o least_o find_v some_o refuge_n in_o the_o church_n or_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o man_n profess_v nothing_o but_o religion_n less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o mourn_v now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o see_v little_a peace_n and_o amity_n among_o civil_a potentate_n so_o less_o we_o find_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o chief_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o prince_n have_v slay_v more_o in_o the_o field_n or_o the_o pope_n key_n have_v burn_v more_o in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o all_o be_v it_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fight_v with_o sword_n and_o targate_n for_o dominion_n and_o revenue_n rome_n as_o warlike_a prince_n do_v yet_o this_o ambition_n pride_n and_o avarice_n appear_v in_o they_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o other_o worldly_a potestates_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o behold_v and_o advise_v the_o do_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n great_a argument_n and_o proof_n hereof_o neither_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o far_o to_o be_v seek_v what_o realm_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o purse_n the_o ambition_n intolerable_a and_o avarice_n insatiable_a of_o that_o devour_a church_n and_o also_o have_v complain_v upon_o the_o grevance_n thereof_o but_o never_o can_v be_v redress_v what_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n out_o of_o bishopric_n monastery_n benefice_n deanery_n archdeaconry_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v yet_o every_o year_n bring_v almost_o some_o new_a invention_n from_o rome_n to_o fetch_v in_o our_o english_a money_n and_o if_o all_o the_o flood_n in_o england_n yea_o in_o all_o europe_n do_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v that_o ocean_n never_o able_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o france_n likewise_o what_o flood_n of_o money_n be_v swallow_a up_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v open_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o henry_n token_n canon_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maidenburge_n token_n
declare_v to_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o people_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n as_o by_o manifold_a example_n of_o yâ—_z church_n hitherto_o may_v well_o appear_v again_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n first_o give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_a people_n by_o titus_n amount_v to_o 1564._o year_n 9_o so_o we_o count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o this_o present_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 1534._o lack_v but_o only_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n likewise_o in_o count_v the_o year_n from_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o dissolution_n we_o find_v 564._o year_n during_o which_o year_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o so_o we_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n especial_o of_o these_o late_a 564._o year_n compare_v what_o have_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o only_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o domination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o high_a priest_n play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o all_o country_n and_o rule_v the_o whole_a whereby_o by_o the_o count_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o furthermore_o in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n what_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n that_o people_n sustain_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o chief_o the_o last_o 166._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v report_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o notorious_o to_o understand_v the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n for_o by_o antiochus_n antichrist_n no_o doubt_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v antiochus_n this_o antiochus_n surname_v magnus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n much_o like_a as_o the_o mahumetes_n the_o turk_n and_o solymannus_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v that_o like_o as_o of_o the_o say_v seleucus_n issue_v xij_o syrian_a king_n one_o after_o another_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o israelites_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o tyranny_n turk_n so_o of_o this_o devilish_a generation_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la have_v come_v xij_o turkish_a tyrant_n whereof_o this_o solyman_n be_v now_o the_o twelve_o god_n grant_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_z and_o as_o the_o ij_o last_o antiochi_n be_v son_n of_o the_o ij_o brethren_n do_v fight_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o fight_v be_v both_o slay_v and_o short_o after_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o bloody_a brood_n of_o this_o old_a solyman_n which_o have_v reign_v now_o 46._o year_n may_v so_o fight_v together_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o final_a end_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o meditate_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o tablewise_o the_o catalogue_n of_o both_o these_o antichristian_a family_n with_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n first_o of_o the_o twelve_o syrian_a king_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o ottoman_n in_o like_a number_n and_o order_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o syrian_n 1_o seleucus_n 32_o 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n who_o kill_v bernice_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n 15_o 4_o seleucus_z callinicus_n with_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o two_o brother_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 20_o 5_o antiochus_n magnus_n 36_o 6_o seleuchus_fw-la philopator_n 12_o 7_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n or_o rather_o epimanes_n 8_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o demetrius_z brother_n of_o epiphanes_n who_o kill_v eupator_n his_o cousin_n 10_o demetrius_z nicanor_z who_o antiochus_n sedetes_n his_o brother_n repulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o antiochus_n sedete_v these_o two_o last_o be_v brethren_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o antiochus_n grypus_n &_o antiochus_n cyriconus_fw-la these_o two_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o cigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o so_o be_v take_v from_o he_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pompeius_n ¶_o the_o turk_n 1_o ottomannus_fw-la 28_o turk_n 2_o orcanes_n he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n 22_o 3_o amurathe_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o sauce_n his_o own_o son_n 23_o 4_o baiazetes_n he_o slay_v solymannus_n his_o brother_n 5_o calepinus_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o calepinus_n the_o latin_a story_n say_v that_o calepinus_n and_o orcanes_n be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n 6_o 6_o orcanes_n who_o moses_n his_o uncle_n do_v slay_v 7_o mahumetes_n 1._o he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_o brother_n 14_o 8_o amurathe_n 2._o he_o sieve_n mustapha_n his_o brother_n 34_o 9_o mahumetes_n 2._o he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n turcinus_n a_o infant_n and_o calepinus_n 73_o 10_o baiazetes_n 2._o he_o war_v against_o his_o brother_n deme_n which_o deme_n be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o 33_o 11_o zelymus_n he_o poison_v baiazetes_n his_o father_n &_o his_o two_o brethren_n acomates_n and_o corcutus_n with_o all_o their_o child_n his_o own_o cosines_n 7_o 12_o solymannus_n he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_n own_o son_n and_o be_v the_o death_n or_o gianger_n his_o second_o son_n 46_o prophecy_n these_o two_o pestilent_a family_n and_o generation_n rise_v out_o doubtless_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o number_n of_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v so_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o do_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n they_o be_v as_o near_o agree_v be_v both_o enemy_n alike_o to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o murderer_n and_o parricide_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o kindred_n both_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o terrible_a anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o who_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o consider_v and_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v find_v the_o time_n also_o of_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o concur_v and_o agree_v for_o in_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_n look_v what_o time_n have_v the_o syrian_a king_n to_o rage_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n other_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n have_v now_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o murder_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o one_o antichrist_n may_v well_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n may_v appear_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v about_o the_o 191._o year_n before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o now_o cast_v the_o same_o number_n from_o this_o present_a year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o baiazetes_n the_o four_o turk_n after_o ottoman_a begin_v to_o remove_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o bursa_n in_o bythinia_n to_o adrianople_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n in_o which_o year_n &_o time_n begin_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o europe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o pag._n 738._o and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1375._o unto_o the_o which_o year_n if_o we_o add_v 691._o it_o make_v 1566._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o which_o well-beloved_a city_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n europa_n and_o this_o be_v in_o
the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n &_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n 13._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o mahumet_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o discuss_v which_o interpretation_n of_o they_o although_o in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o mahumet_n &_o the_o turk_n be_v pestilent_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a &_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o mark_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n pope_n both_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n with_o his_o fellow_n &_o with_o all_o such_o like_a of_o the_o pope_n school_n that_o follow_v that_o school_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o description_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o falshorned_a lamb_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o six_o principal_a cause_n or_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o bear_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n reason_n by_o the_o which_o lamb_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v christ._n by_o yâ—_z horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o outward_a show_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o show_n or_o resemblance_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o mahumet_n for_o that_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o christ_n &_o christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n wherefore_o see_v mahumet_n come_v neither_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n nor_o as_o vicar_n under_o christ_n this_o prophesy_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o he_o but_o only_o in_o he_o which_o open_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v ob_v that_o all_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n not_o singular_o but_o universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v nove_v of_o christ_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v where_o the_o pretence_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v grow_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n a_o lamb_n horn_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n 1553._o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o person_n either_o turk_n or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v true_o so_o lively_a as_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v in_o he_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v wash_v your_o foot_n for_o humility_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o dragon_n 649._o see_v and_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o above_o mention_v pag._n 649._o charge_v command_v and_o threaten_a emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n with_o their_o shire_n county_n and_o university_n of_o their_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n castle_n uillage_n and_o other_o place_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n urban_n 2._o and_o his_o message_n to_o king_n william_n rufus_n pag._n 192._o behold_v the_o work_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o king_n john_n note_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dragon_n which_o for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o king_n head_n will_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o invest_v of_o his_o bishop_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n hildebrande_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 175._o also_o of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n not_o like_o a_o lamb_n tread_v upon_o a_o dragon_n but_o like_o a_o dragoâ—_n tread_v upon_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o his_o own_o verse_n may_v â—ac_n turn_v upon_o himself_o tanquam_fw-la aspis_fw-la &_o basiliscus_fw-la super_fw-la oviculam_fw-la ambulans_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_fw-it conculcans_fw-la agnum_fw-la consider_v moreover_o the_o behaviour_n manner_n condition_n and_o property_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 600._o year_n and_o what_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n can_v be_v more_o viperous_a than_o their_o own_o do_n and_o word_n can_v speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n against_o themselves_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o three_o argument_n reason_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n present_o before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prophesy_v ij_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v expound_v who_o power_n the_o second_o beast_n do_v execute_v second_o what_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v which_o so_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o first_o of_o these_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o apoc._n describe_v have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o demonstration_n first_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v declare_v and_o describe_v the_o say_a beast_n to_o stand_v of_o 7._o hill_n &_o to_o contain_v 10._o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o dragon_n give_v rome_n and_o also_o the_o same_o city_n to_o be_v name_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o property_v join_v together_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o to_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v these_o prophecy_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n assign_v to_o this_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o work_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n people_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v pag._n 397._o which_o thing_n thus_o stand_v prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o empire_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v it_o necessare_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n 13._o must_v signify_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o say_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v neither_o in_o the_o turk_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o you_o see_v receive_v usurp_v and_o derive_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n or_o ludovicus_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n &_o kingdom_n of_o that_o city_n he_o give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o of_o right_a and_o duty_n belong_v to_o he_o before_o and_o this_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o work_v not_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o constantinople_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o
the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o albingenses_n or_o waldense_n about_o tolous_n biture_n and_o auinion_n of_o who_o 17._o m._n the_o same_o time_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n cross_a soldier_n among_o who_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a doer_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v friar_n frances_n of_o which_o two_o come_v the_o two_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n all_o which_o begin_v much_o about_o one_o time_n together_o an._n 1215._o which_o be_v never_o within_o 20._o year_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n above_o say_v emperor_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o methodius_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o lordship_n &_o domination_n shall_v cease_v and_o geve_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o verity_n whereof_o we_o see_v noâ—e_o accomplish_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n do_v come_v there_o all_o seculare_fw-la power_n must_v geve_v place_n both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n must_v stoop_v so_o king_n john_n yield_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandulsus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n 5._o day_n an._n 12â—7_n childerike_n the_o french_a k._n have_v his_o crown_n take_v from_o he_o antichrist_n and_o give_v to_o pipine_v an._n 747._o henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o sceptre_n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n an._n 1077._o fridoricus_fw-la barbarossa_n emperor_n in_o saint_n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n alexander_n foot_n anno_fw-la 1277._o which_o fridericke_n also_o before_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v the_o stirroppe_n to_o pope_n adrian_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n name_v franciscus_n dandulus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v make_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o pope_n cable_n like_o a_o dog_n &_o gather_v up_o the_o crom_n mention_v in_o sabel_n enn._n 9_o li._n 7._o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v emperor_n have_v his_o diadem_n first_o set_v on_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o strike_v off_o from_o his_o head_n with_o the_o pope_n foot_n again_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o hereof_o when_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n submit_v himself_o so_o low_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o pope_n leo._n an._n 800._o hely_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o methodius_n that_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n two_o special_a prophet_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reproove_v and_o disclose_v the_o fraudulent_a falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o see_v his_o delusion_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v they_o whereat_o antichrist_n be_v greeve_v shall_v kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o never_o read_v yet_o in_o any_o story_n anatomia_fw-la of_o any_o such_o two_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o saracen_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n whereas_o against_o the_o pope_n we_o read_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n two_o learned_a martyr_n &_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v &_o to_o have_v reprove_v and_o describe_v the_o anatomy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o what_o prophet_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o either_o enoch_n or_o hely_n martyr_n then_o do_v hierom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o c._n year_n after_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o time_n we_o see_v come_v just_a now_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v with_o his_o fellow_n what_o answer_v they_o can_v make_v the_o true_a plate_n of_o hus_n and_o hierome_n among_o the_o bohemian_o judgement_n it_o follow_v further_a in_o methodius_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n and_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o celestial_a glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o two_o notable_a prophet_n with_o many_o other_o thousand_o burn_v also_o since_o their_o time_n by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o far_o of_o veni_fw-la cito_fw-la domine_fw-la amen_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v methodius_n of_o who_o prophecy_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o it_o shall_v suffice_v simple_o to_o have_v recite_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o book_n contain_v note_v this_o by_o that_o way_n that_o of_o this_o book_n of_o methodius_n de_fw-fr novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la neither_o hierome_n in_o his_o cataloge_n nor_o suidas_n nor_o yet_o auentinus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v purposely_o of_o such_o prophecy_n turk_n make_v any_o mention_n as_o touch_v hildegardus_n &_o brigit_fw-la &_o other_o who_o the_o french_a call_v bardi_n for_o their_o song_n &_o prophetical_a verse_n sufficient_a have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o anentinus_n who_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hildegard_n brigit_fw-la and_o bardi_n seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o they_o england_n that_o the_o turk_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o shall_v have_v their_o imperial_a seat_n at_o colen_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v geve_v some_o attempt_n against_o england_n by_o the_o sea_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o colen_n by_o land_n etc._n etc._n grevity_n cause_v i_o to_o cut_v of_o many_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o these_o abovesaide_a 57_o or_o else_o i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o brigit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o concern_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o she_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v and_o scour_v with_o 3._o thing_n rome_n to_o wit_n with_o sharp_a sword_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o that_o god_n will_v do_v with_o that_o city_n as_o one_o that_o remove_v plant_n out_o of_o one_o place_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o final_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v sustain_v the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n shall_v command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v slay_v off_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n &_o the_o bone_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o all_o the_o marry_fw-mi may_v be_v quise_v out_o from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n eriphila_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o let_v brigit_fw-la pass_v &_o something_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o erythrea_n sibylla_n in_o her_o book_n of_o prophecy_n find_v in_o s._n george_n church_n in_o venice_n where_o she_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n under_o augustus_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o constantinus_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n scripto_fw-la after_o that_o the_o peaceable_a bull_n shall_v conclude_v all_o the_o clime_n of_o the_o world_n under_o tribute_n in_o those_o day_n a_o heavenly_a lamb_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flow_a stream_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o water_n &_o the_o lion_n the_o monarch_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v shine_v to_o all_o man_n and_o subvert_v kingdom_n moreover_o say_v sibylla_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n god_n shall_v be_v humble_v christ_n and_o the_o divine_a offspring_n shall_v be_v abase_v &_o deity_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o humanity_n the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v in_o hay_n and_o god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o maiden_n attendance_n sign_n and_o wondershal_n go_v before_o amongst_o the_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n also_o a_o age_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v age_n the_o world_n shall_v marvel_v at_o bowte_n the_o star_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o birth_n he_o have_v 32._o foot_n and_o 6._o thumb_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o cozeners_n and_o abject_n the_o number_n of_o 12._o and_o one_o devil_n not_o with_o â—â—orde_n nor_o with_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o thus_o follow_v moreover_o in_o sybilia_fw-la say_v ruler_n the_o health_n of_o the_o lamb_n lie_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o few_o spoil_n of_o the_o lyon_n black_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o red_a he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n and_o king_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o fisher_n in_o dejection_n and_o poverty_n he_o shall_v conquer_v
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
they_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o but_o incontinent_a they_o put_v he_o beside_o the_o cushion_n the_o like_a also_o fall_v up_o on_o otho_n the_o 4._o that_o follow_v after_o philip_n who_o be_v suffer_v no_o long_o than_o four_o year_n to_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1209._o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n k._n johns_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o friderick_n follow_v his_o son_n conradus_n rome_n who_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n for_o his_o disobedience_n soon_o dispatch_v exciting_a against_o he_o in_o mortal_a war_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v whereby_o he_o be_v at_o length_n drive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o there_o decease_v this_o conradus_n have_v a_o son_n call_v conradinus_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o suenia_n when_o this_o conradinus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o say_a bishop_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o charles_n the_o french_fw-mi king_n brother_n in_o such_o sort_n auentino_n that_o through_o crafty_a conveyance_n both_o couradinus_fw-la which_z descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o emperor_n &_o also_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v both_o take_v and_o after_o much_o wretched_a handle_n in_o their_o miserable_a endurance_n unseeming_a to_o their_o state_n at_o length_n be_v both_o bring_v under_o the_o axe_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n and_o so_o both_o behead_v and_o thus_o end_v the_o imperial_a stock_n of_o fridericke_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n the_o like_a as_o happen_v to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n have_v almost_o also_o fall_v upon_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o commodity_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o france_n after_o his_o will_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o letter_n patent_n to_o displace_v king_n philip_n aforesaid_a john_n and_o to_o possess_v albertus_n king_n of_o roman_n in_o his_o room_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o of_o foreign_a story_n now_o touch_v our_o country_n prince_n here_o in_o england_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o likewise_o of_o they_o do_v not_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n the_o rebel_n albeit_o the_o king_n sufficient_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o not_o wrongfullye_o bring_v the_o say_a king_n henry_n 2._o to_o such_o penance_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o enjoin_v &_o also_o violent_o constrain_v he_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pag._n 227._o the_o like_a also_o be_v show_v before_o in_o this_o story_n to_o happen_v to_o k._n john_n his_o son_n for_o when_o the_o say_a king_n like_o a_o valiant_a prince_n have_v hold_v out_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o bishop_n 7._o year_n together_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n bar_v up_o and_o his_o inheritance_n with_o all_o his_o dominion_n give_v away_o by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o to_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o afterward_o compel_v to_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v his_o whole_a realm_n sedotary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o moreover_o the_o king_n himself_o drive_v also_o to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o continue_v as_o a_o private_a person_n 5._o day_n stand_v at_o the_o pope_n courtesy_n whether_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o no_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n rise_v afterward_o against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o then_o fain_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o the_o foresay_a pope_n for_o succour_n as_o by_o this_o his_o own_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a roll_n may_v appear_v king_n johns_n supplication_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o reuerendis_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la sanctis_fw-la innocentio_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la joan._n eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la r._n angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n angliae_fw-la nobis_fw-la devoti_fw-la essent_fw-la 8_o antequam_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostram_fw-la terram_fw-la domino_fw-la vestro_fw-la subia_fw-la cere_v curassemus_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la publicae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la violent_a insurgunt_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la vos_fw-la specialem_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o patronum_fw-la habentes_fw-la defensionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrum_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la paternitati_fw-la commissam_fw-la 3_o &_o nos_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o solicitudinem_fw-la istam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la resignamus_fw-la dominationi_fw-la devotius_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o negotijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la quae_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la efficax_n apponatis_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la videritis_fw-la expedire_fw-la latores_fw-la praesentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n teste_fw-la meipso_fw-la apud_fw-la dour_a 18._o septemb_n 6._o pope_n coelestinus_n 4._o crown_v the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 6._o with_o his_o foot_n beside_o this_o king_n henry_n 2._o and_o king_n john_n his_o son_n what_o king_n have_v here_o reign_v in_o england_n since_o their_o time_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o who_o although_o they_o be_v prudent_a prince_n &_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o provide_v against_o the_o proud_a domination_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v force_v at_o length_n sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o fear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o subject_n under_o their_o usurp_a authority_n legate_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o as_o math._n paris_n write_v by_o king_n henry_n ye._n 3_o be_v sayne_v to_o stoop_v and_o kiss_v their_o legate_n knee_n 2._o ¶_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o decree_n decretal_n extravagantes_n pontifical_o etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n here_o allege_v and_o quote_v henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n wait_v 3._o day_n upon_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o image_n of_o antichrist_n henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n image_n of_o antichrist_n king_n john_n offer_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la legate_n k._n henry_n 2._o kiss_v the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n fridericus_n i._o emperor_n shend_v for_o hold_v pope_n adrian's_n styrrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n ride_v the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o bridle_n and_o king_n go_v before_o he_o exit_fw-la lib._n sacrar_n ceremon_n lib._n 1._o the_o p._n carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o emp._n &_o k._n go_v before_o he_o exit_fw-la li._n sacrar_n cer._n lib._n 1._o and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o lack_v not_o witness_n more_o beside_o these_o if_o i_o listen_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a queare_n of_o my_o divine_a clergy_n bring_v out_o with_o a_o full_a voice_n testify_v in_o my_o behalf_n in_o their_o book_n tractation_n distinction_n title_n gloss_n and_o summarye_n as_o by_o their_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v doctor_n agree_v in_o purgatory_n a._n antoninus_n in_o summulis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancho_n in_o decret_a a_o stefanus_fw-la midorita_n b._n baptista_n de_fw-fr salum_n sva_fw-la baptistiniana_n bonaventura_n c._n campensis_fw-la lib._n controversiarum_fw-la coclaeus_n d._n durandus_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la dreido_n de_fw-fr eccles_n scripture_n &_o dogmat._n e._n eduardus_fw-la pevellus_fw-la anglus_fw-la contra_fw-la luthe_n ecchius_n in_o enchirid._n f._n franciscus_n fulgo_fw-la g._n gabriel_n biel._n spica_fw-la gaspar_n gratianus_n in_o decretis_fw-la gerson_n doctor_n illuminatistimus_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la h._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la hostiensis_n holkot_n hosius_n i._o joannes_n andrea_n innocentius_n joan._n de_fw-fr turie_n cremata_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la summa_fw-la l._n lanfrancus_fw-la contra_fw-la wiclef_n lilius_fw-la historicum_fw-la anglus_fw-la lapus_n laurentius_n m._n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la n._n nicolaus_n o._n ockam_n in_o dialogo_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o lib._n 5._o oytanus_fw-la p._n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr tuaram_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n panoâ—â—â—taâ—â—s_v alexander_n de_fw-fr alec_n r._n raymundus_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la calibus_fw-la richardus_fw-la rabanus_n super_fw-la math._n cap._n 16._o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n s._n scotus_n doctor_n subtilis_fw-la t._n thomas_n aquin._n v._o vlricus_n w._n waldenss_n …_o &_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesu_n christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n which_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v although_o he_o have_v it_o in_o habitu_fw-la but_o
his_o own_o promise_n salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o expound_v the_o 4._o inconvenience_n the_o 4._o principle_n above_o recite_v break_v exit_fw-la lindano_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la the_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n confessionis_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n fayth_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v good_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n fides_n per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operans_fw-la gal._n 5._o the_o 3._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n pervert_v thom._n aquinas_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n conse_n cap._n 1._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o their_o catholic_a papist_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n precept_n and_o counsel_n work_n of_o supererogation_n man_n tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la original_a sin_n â—â—â—nuated_v false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v penance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o scripture_n part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o contrition_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o new_a obedience_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o not_o distinct_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n what_o difference_n the_o papist_n put_v between_o moses_n and_o christ._n papist_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n papist_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n church_n blind_a in_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n distincted_a malediction_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reign_v together_o ephes._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a rom._n 8._o colos._n 2._o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n geve_v place_n to_o christ._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o rom._n 7._o rom._n 6._o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n expound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n psal._n 31._o act._n 10._o one_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o auricular_a confession_n no_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n stand_v upon_o a_o general_a cause_n and_o not_o particular_a the_o law_n crucifieâ—_n by_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d mean_v objection_n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o remission_n eveâ—_o one_o and_o perpetual_a the_o promise_n of_o remission_n ever_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o sin_n free_o promise_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o number_n the_o mean_n whereby_o remission_n be_v promise_v be_v only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n free_a and_o absolute_a act._n 10._o man_n infirmity_n impayr_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o augment_v it_o 2._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 5._o four_o thing_n concur_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n error_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n detect_v what_o inconvenience_n rise_v for_o jack_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v free_a will_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la incongruo_fw-la false_a doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n mediator_n of_o salvation_n christ_n a_o continual_a mediator_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n of_o saint_n salvation_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o sacrament_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n false_a mâ—lting_v by_o mass_n false_a doctrine_n touch_v sacrament_n the_o number_n caâ—â—e_v final_a the_o operation_n the_o application_n of_o sacramentâ—_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o bell_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n turn_v to_o a_o idol_n change_a worship_v offer_v eat_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n absurdity_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n touch_v matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a prefer_v before_o matrimony_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n stop_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o marry_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o their_o child_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n within_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n gossippe_n inhibit_v to_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o restrain_v of_o marriage_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v civil_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o the_o fantasy_n and_o antic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v purgatory_n exit_fw-la thom._n mono_n &_o alijs_fw-la manifest_a defection_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n contrariety_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n brief_o note_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a no_o outward_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n a_o christian_a man_n define_v after_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n corporal_a exercise_n serve_v to_o small_a profit_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n divide_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o god_n punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n tiberius_n caesar_n move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v christ_n receive_v christ_n refuse_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o vain_a cause_n why_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v christ._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o senate_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n plague_v for_o refuse_v of_o christ._n exit_fw-la suet._n in_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tiberij_fw-la christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o an._n 34._o saint_n paul_n convert_v an._n 35._o an._n 39_o caesar._n caligula_n caligula_n command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n herode_fw-la miserable_o die_v in_o banishment_n gaypha_n depose_v an._n 43._o exit_fw-la gotfrido_n viterbiensi_fw-la part_n 25_o claudius_n nero._n an._n 56._o domitius_n nero._n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o nero._n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v for_o christ._n an._n 69._o vespasian_n emperor_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o note_n for_o all_o realm_n to_o mark_v the_o roman_n in_o contemn_v christ_n punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v and_o resist_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n tiberius_n 〈…〉_o neâ—â—_n galbe_n ottho_n vitelius_n titus_n domitian_n commedus_fw-la pertinax_n julianas_n severas_fw-la gera._n bassianus_n macrinus_n deadâ—nerus_n helagabâ—lus_n alexande_fw-fr severus_n maximinus_n maximus_n barbinus_fw-la gordianus_n philippus_n decius_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n aemilianus_n varelianus_fw-la &_o galienus_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florinus_n probus_n carus_n dioclesianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n briton_n gildas_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n god_n benefit_n towards_o england_n a_o caveat_n for_o england_n s._n steven_n the_o first_o ring_n leader_n of_o all_o christ_n martyr_n s_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n of_o john_n martyr_a act._n 12._o hist._n eccle._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la clement_fw-fr septimae_fw-la hypolyposeon_n a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o
his_o castle_n the_o b_o of_o ely_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n a_o fisherman_n take_v the_o b._n of_o ely_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n bait_v of_o woman_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n cast_v in_o a_o dark_a cellar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o prison_n set_a at_o liberty_n by_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n the_o b_o of_o ely_n give_v lx_o mark_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o legate_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o stand_v against_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n appoint_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o bish_n of_o ely_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n his_o brother_n anno._n 1192._o strife_n between_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n pope_n celestine_n stand_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o king_n letter_n come_v again_o into_o england_n what_o discord_n do_v the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o palestina_n ann._n 1193._o k_o richard_n return_v from_o palestina_n confederacy_n of_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d and_o earl_n john_n against_o king_n richard_n earl_n john_n besiege_v aâ—_n wyndsore_n anno._n 1195._o exit_fw-la chroâ—â—â—_n cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la the_o just_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d god_n upon_o the_o dukeâ—_n austrige_n an._n 1196._o the_o answer_n of_o k._n richard_n to_o his_o brother_n anno._n 1197._o 3._o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n â—oted_v he_o that_o all_o will_v have_v shall_v all_o forgo_v covetous_a greediness_n plague_v the_o death_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o k._n richard_n forgeve_v he_o that_o kill_v he_o exit_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la cariensi_fw-la exit_fw-la gualtero_fw-la hemyngford_n monacho_fw-la gisburâ—ensi_fw-la vain_a fear_n of_o purgatory_n exit_fw-la jornal_n gisburnensi_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la monk_n put_v ouâ—_n and_o secular_a priest_n receive_v king_n john_n arthur_n of_o britain_n a_o communication_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n marlage_n in_o the_o 3._o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1200._o anno._n 1202._o nat._n paretti_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n regis_fw-la arthur_n anno._n 1203._o normandy_n lose_v and_o get_v by_o the_o french_a man_n anno._n 1205._o strive_v for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n anno._n 1206._o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o money_n enough_o belike_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v play_n at_o rome_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o thing_n cause_v the_o prince_n after_o to_o seek_v such_o mean_n to_o cut_v they_o short_a anno._n 1207._o disseâ—â—â—_n among_o the_o monâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d cant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o elecâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n and_o tyranâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n stephen_n langton_n make_v archb_v of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n do_v expostulate_v with_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v stephen_n langton_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o pope_n letter_n ansâ—â—â—ng_v k._n john_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o pope_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o king_n can_v constitute_v a_o archb_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n who_o he_o most_o like_v note_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o ambitious_a pope_n tho._n becket_n he_o mean_v prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n four_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o interdict_v the_o realm_n england_n interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v for_o private_a revenge_n the_o inconsiderate_a stoutness_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o king_n stephen_n langhton_n stout_a against_o his_o king_n the_o king_n move_v against_o the_o archb._n langton_n two_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n restitution_n require_v of_o the_o king_n sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n pronounce_v against_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n like_a master_n like_o man_n pandolph_n worse_a aiâ—_n then_o hurt_v the_o poâ—â—_n great_a curse_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o disobedient_a subiecteâ—_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o murderer_n anno._n 1212._o french_a shipâ—_n take_v by_o englishman_n peter_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n find_v a_o liar_n the_o false_a prophet_n proveâ—_v a_o liar_n of_o k._n john_n the_o false_a prophet_n hang_v k._n john_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n k._n john_n entreat_v for_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n k_o john_n submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v his_o crown_n the_o draught_n of_o instrument_n obligatory_a where_o in_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n christ_n be_v offer_v a_o kingdom_n and_o will_v none_o of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n dâ—th_v not_o refuse_v it_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n anno._n 1215._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o all_o church_n joánes_fw-la scotus_n transubâ—â—â—tiation_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v marriage_n of_o priest_n forbid_v by_o pope_n inoâ—cent_n stephen_n langhton_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n ann._n 1215._o the_o discord_n between_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o king_n gualo_n cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o son_n reason_v about_o england_n prelate_n and_o priest_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n anno._n 1216._o walter_n grace_n archb._n of_o york_n gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n radul_a niger_n cap._n 43._o 44._o the_o pope_n curse_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n collector_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n mat._n paris_n radul_a niger_n cap._n 47._o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o england_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o die_v k._n john_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la exit_fw-la math._n paris_n the_o say_n of_o k._n john_n deryde_v the_o mass_n exit_fw-la caxtono_n lib._n 7._o woebeâ—â—_n you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d good_a evil_n and_o evil_n good_a simon_n monâ—â—_n absolve_v oâ—_n his_o abbot_n for_o poison_v hiâ—â—ing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d die_v 〈◊〉_d own_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o k._n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d k._n 〈◊〉_d tie_v 〈◊〉_d ceter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 12â—â—_n the_o wordâ—_n k._n john_n another_o description_n of_o king_n johns_n death_n exit_fw-la histor_n gâ—alt_n hemyngford_n â—isburnensi_fw-la â—he_n first_o mayor_n of_o lonâ—on_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rd_o â—â—e_z issue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d g_o john_n 〈◊〉_d example_n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a 〈◊〉_d faithful_a â—nsailour_n 〈◊〉_d oration_n â—he_v earl_n shall_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ng_z king_n 〈◊〉_d thy_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o per_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ed_z he_o 〈◊〉_d ersecu_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a man_n 〈◊〉_d ur_fw-la own_o 〈◊〉_d all_o king_n 〈◊〉_d well_o 〈◊〉_d eng_n 〈◊〉_d cry_n out_o 〈◊〉_d urblind_a 〈◊〉_d es_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d chron._n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o 3._o crown_v berkhamstead_n and_o hartford_n take_v by_o lewes_n lincoln_n take_v by_o lewes_n anno._n 1217._o this_o eustace_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o god_n grace_n give_v to_o k._n johns_n son_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiensi_fw-la lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n â—â—â—uen_o out_o of_o england_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v his_o son_n lewes_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la a_o admonition_n to_o englishmen_n not_o to_o admit_v foreign_a ruler_n into_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a wind_n that_o blow_v no_o man_n profit_n money_n come_v into_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n b._n of_o lincoln_n redeme_v his_o bishopric_n for_o a_o 1000_o mark_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la reg._n henri_n 3._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o exit_fw-la parisien_fw-fr a_o strange_a tale_n of_o pope_n honorius_n if_o it_o be_v true_a exit_fw-la abbate_n vrsperg_n in_o chronico_fw-la an._n 1218._o k._n henry_n â—firmed_v 〈◊〉_d liberty_n â—â—â—ted_v by_o 〈◊〉_d john_n two_o â—â—â—lings_n of_o â—â—ry_v plâ—â—â—â—_n land_n grâ—â—ted_v to_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n tâ—â—â—_n becket_n â—â—â—ned_v exit_fw-la histor_n d._n scales_n w._n marshal_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o teâ—ple_n anno._n 1219._o alien_n command_v out_o of_o eâ—â—lande_n faukes_n de_fw-mi breut_n â—â—â—leth_v a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n heâ—â—â—_n exit_fw-la parâ—ens_n anno._n 1220._o k._n henry_n crown_v 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d at_o wesâ—â—â—ster_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o deed_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o almerieus_fw-la condemn_v joachim_n ab_fw-la bas_fw-fr condemn_v private_a riches_n bring_v in_o bell_n and_o candle_n before_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n of_o the_o mass_n
and_o and_o clemency_n but_o weâ—_n merueilouâ—â—_n enforce_v the_o emp._n enforce_a to_o make_v his_o money_n of_o leather_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o foreign_a aid_n and_o be_v prevent_v the_o emperor_n rig_v soâ—th_o a_o navy_n to_o the_o sea_n a_o great_a victory_n on_o the_o sea_n against_o â—he_n pope_n confederates_n by_o the_o emperor_n navy_n the_o emp._n obtain_v a_o other_o victory_n by_o land_n at_o ticinum_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o emp._n think_v to_o make_v the_o p._n aâ—ray_v de_fw-fr the_o turk_n invade_v christendom_n with_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a power_n the_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o k_o of_o vngarie_n crave_v aid_n of_o themperour_n for_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o land_n the_o pope_n will_v grant_v to_o have_v no_o peace_n the_o pope_n fault_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o resist_v the_o pope_n have_v rather_o fight_v against_o the_o emp._n then_o against_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v trial_n of_o the_o pope_n subtle_a practice_n the_o great_a amity_n and_o long_o continue_a league_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o k._n not_o with_o out_o great_a allurement_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v so_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n here_o it_o shall_v sâ—â—â—_n the_o emp._n find_v 〈◊〉_d fault_n of_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n the_o french_a king_n ister_n coâ—â—â—ry_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a apostolical_a father_n with_o a_o two_o hand_a sword_n 120020_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v the_o crafty_a compass_a â—â—_o their_o craâ—â—nes_n gregorys_n dyâ—th_o for_o thoughtâ—_n curse_a heaâ—_n câ—rolus_n molineus_n â—pon_n the_o deâ—etâ—ls_n of_o â—_o gregoâ—y_n â—_o the_o creation_n and_o death_n of_o p._n coeletius_fw-la the_o emperor_n prepaâ—eth_v a_o army_n â—o_o fight_v with_o â—he_n tartariâ—nâ—_n the_o tarâ—â—rianâ—_n fly_v frederick_n â—gainst_a the_o cardinal_n peter_n ship_n by_o the_o disdentious_a cardinal_n great_o afflict_v peter_n shrill_a voyee_o turn_v into_o a_o scoff_a echo_n the_o emperor_n release_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o prison_n innocentius_n the_o four_o create_v pope_n the_o emperor_n rejoice_v of_o the_o pope_n election_n but_o without_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n take_v viterbium_n while_o the_o emperor_n hope_v after_o peace_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o subtle_a pope_n innocent_a 4._o the_o emperor_n have_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n mock_v the_o emperor_n and_o go_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o proscribe_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n vengeance_n fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o false_a judgement_n altogether_o in_o hurly_n burly_a through_o the_o pope_n malicious_a mind_n germany_n spoil_v by_o civil_a dissension_n through_o the_o pope_n only_a practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o robber_n and_o rebel_n chase_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o fidelity_n of_o otho_n to_o the_o emp._n the_o answer_n of_o otho_n to_o the_o legate_n otho_n excommunicate_v for_o turn_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n caesar_n in_o danger_n by_o albertus_n albertus_n 〈…〉_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ery_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v somewhat_o suppress_v these_o tumult_n come_v to_o cremona_n the_o emp._n think_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n to_o the_o pope_n parma_n take_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o the_o emp._n alter_v his_o journey_n from_o lion_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o parma_n the_o emp._n name_v his_o camp_n and_o siege_n about_o parma_n victoria_n the_o pope_n army_n discomfit_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n at_o auximum_n the_o negligence_n of_o the_o soldier_n offer_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o emp._n at_o the_o siege_n of_o parma_n the_o emp._n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n imprison_v diverse_a of_o his_o captain_n capras_fw-la besiege_v and_o take_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o make_v some_o great_a attempt_n the_o emp._n prevent_v by_o death_n fred._n one_o of_o god_n elect_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n emp._n the_o issue_n of_o frederick_n the_o emp._n fred._n a_o most_o puissant_a prince_n in_o martial_a affair_n frede._n be_v not_o withâ—â—_n his_o fault_n of_o humane_a fragility_n the_o world_n of_o pandolphus_n touch_v the_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v of_o the_o emp._n frederick_n the_o pope_n church_n compare_v with_o christ_n his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d as_o like_a as_o black_a and_o white_a deserve_v commendation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o fred._n frederick_n purpose_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fre._n show_v himself_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n self_n do_v self_n have_v the_o proverb_n be_v hope_v of_o gain_n allure_v many_o to_o flatter_v and_o to_o write_v untruth_n certain_a preacher_n in_o suevia_n exit_fw-la chron._n abâ—_n vrsperg_n crantz_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n no_o new_a thing_n in_o christ_n church_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n vide_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la testibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la joannes_n semeca_n the_o gloze_n writer_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n excommunicate_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore._n the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o goâ—pâ—â—_n expound_v goâ—_n &_o sell_v all_o &_o come_v follow_v i_o guliel_n des_fw-fr amore_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o heretic_n the_o 1._o sign_n and_o token_n to_o know_v 2_o false_a friar_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n â—y_a true_a preacher_n do_v not_o deceive_v man_n with_o paint_a flatter_a word_n sign_n 3._o be_v that_o true_a apostle_n take_v in_o good_a parâ—_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v the_o 4._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a preacher_n commend_v not_o themselves_o sign_n 5._o be_v that_o true_a preacher_n need_v no_o letter_n commendatorie_n sign_n 6._o be_v that_o true_a apostle_n preach_v not_o â—iles_n they_o be_v send_v sign_n 7._o be_v when_o those_o false_a prophet_n preach_v that_o be_v never_o send_v sign_n 8._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v great_a holiness_n in_o superstition_n sign_n 9_o be_v that_o when_o they_o neither_o preach_v nor_o minister_v yet_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n sign_n 10._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n take_v that_o to_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sign_n 11._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v preach_v for_o gain_v and_o not_o for_o god_n cause_n sign_n 12._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v to_o love_v where_o they_o hate_v sign_n 13._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v circumvent_v man_n to_o have_v their_o good_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o sign_n 14._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n preach_v sign_n 15._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v enforce_v they_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v sign_n 16._o iâ—_n false_a prophet_n do_v cause_n priâ—â—â—_n to_o hate_v â—â—â—_o punishâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈…〉_o sign_n 17._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o god_n have_v do_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o true_a prophet_n â—â—_o sign_n 18._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v preach_v for_o money_n â—_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n if_o the_o preacher_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o preach_v he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o for_o his_o necessary_a thing_n sign_n 19_o â—â—_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a as_o false_a do_v sign_n 20._o be_v that_o true_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o well_o entertain_v as_o false_a prophet_n be_v sign_n 21._o be_v that_o true_a preacher_n build_v not_o upon_o a_o oan_n other_o man_n foundation_n authority_n love_v they_o that_o refuse_v she_o and_o yet_o abhor_v she_o not_o sign_n 22._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n be_v not_o proud_a and_o vain_a glorious_a as_o false_a prophet_n be_v sign_n 23._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v always_o man_n pleaser_n sign_n 24._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o geve_v god_n thanks_n but_o that_o do_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n sign_n 25._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v love_v more_o their_o own_o estimation_n then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o teach_v sign_n 46._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o content_v with_o necessary_a thing_n but_o look_v after_o superfluous_a sign_n 27._o be_v thâ—â—_n those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n sign_n 28._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v not_o in_o miracle_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 29._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n seek_v
hilman_n nic._n hereford_n and_o phil._n repington_n for_o not_o appear_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o excommunication_n of_o herforde_n &_o repington_n denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n xiij_o day_n of_o july_n anno_o 1382._o other_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n hitherto_o no_o law_n to_o burn_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n the_o k._n circumvent_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v â—â—and_n practise_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n an._n 5._o r._n secâ—ndâ—_n this_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n without_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o commons_o note_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v repeal_v afterwards_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o commons_o no_o usual_a word_n of_o warrant_n affix_v to_o thiâ—_n commission_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a statute_n the_o statute_n repeal_v the_o k._n ratifi_v the_o repeal_n the_o king_n letter_n against_o the_o savorer_n of_o wicklisse_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o june_n and_o 1302._o an_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o uicechancellor_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o an_o other_o sharp_a letter_n of_o k._n rich._n send_v to_o oxford_n against_o wicklirfe_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o person_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o rob._n rig_v uicechauncellour_n of_o oxford_n ni._n herford_n preach_v on_o the_o ascension_n day_n defend_v wickliff_n repington_n first_o cannon_n of_o leicester_n after_o b._n of_o lincoln_n repington_n commensed_a doctor_n peter_n stokes_n standard_n bearer_n to_o the_o papist_n note_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o repington_n the_o univerâ—â—e_a reioyâ—â—th_n whether_o the_o lord_n temporal_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o the_o p._n and_o bishop_n the_o friar_n deride_v and_o mock_v in_o the_o school_n religious_a â—en_n first_o causer_n of_o this_o trouble_n h._n crompe_n first_o a_o accuser_n of_o other_o after_o accuse_v himself_o for_o heresy_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o vicechauncelor_n and_o proctor_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n of_o the_o most_o secular_a master_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n peter_n stokes_n carm._n steven_n packington_n carm._n restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o their_o scholastical_a act_n herford_n &_o repington_n flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o vicechancelor_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o b._n of_o london_n rob._n braybroke_n b._n of_o london_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o the_o letter_n of_o rob._n rigge_n vicechauncelor_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o herford_n &_o repington_n repulse_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n repington_n release_v by_o the_o archb._n 1._o aisheton_n reconcile_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o parliament_n summon_v the_o 15._o of_o october_n 1382._o the_o convocation_n of_o s._n frideâ—â—â—de_v in_o oxford_n the_o 18._o day_n of_o novemb._n the_o 19_o day_n of_o novemb._n anno_fw-la 1382._o rob._n rig_n displace_v from_o vicechauncellorship_n inquisition_n make_v at_o oxford_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o novemb_v a_o 1382_o the_o abjuration_n of_o philip_n repington_n philip_n â—â—pington_a aâ—ter_n hiâ—â—â—_n juration_n â—â—caâ—â—_n a_o tâ—â—rible_a persecutor_n a_o short_a time_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—_o a_o man_n in_o oâ—e_a for_o enâ—oâ—e_v to_o learn_v a_o faith_n agaâ—â—â—_n his_o conscience_n the_o abjuration_n of_o iâ—hâ—_n aisheton_n exit_fw-la chron_n monast._n d._n alban_n i._o aâ—â—heton_n the_o londoner_n open_v the_o door_n where_o the_o archb._n â—ate_z against_o joh._n aisheton_n ni._n herford_n will_v not_o appear_v n._n herforde_n appeal_v from_o the_o archb._n ni._n herford_n cast_v in_o prison_n herford_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o cruel_a letter_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o nic._n herford_n to_o the_o king_n this_o â—s_v not_o to_o seek_v again_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ezechiel_n prosopopoia_fw-la what_o the_o king_n may_v have_v answer_v again_o bishop_n of_o cant_n appear_v not_o before_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v the_o epistle_n of_o i._o wickliff_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n seek_v no_o honour_n the_o pope_n occupy_v so_o in_o schismatical_a war_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o other_o matter_n difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n ann._n 1383._o the_o pope_n set_v to_o war_n the_o very_a fruit_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n passion_n have_v here_o no_o place_n o_o bloodiness_n of_o antichrist_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—_a â—_o waldenus_n â—_o tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la the_o number_n of_o wicliffes_n book_n come_v to_o 200._o volume_n aeneas_n sylâ—ius_n the_o book_n of_o wicliffe_n the_o pope_n riches_n be_v but_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a man_n necessity_n take_v away_o thâ—_n pope_n alm_n note_v well_o the_o say_n here_o of_o bernard_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v his_o lordship_n or_o else_o apostleship_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i._o cleâ—bon_n lewes_n clifford_n rich._n sturius_fw-la tho._n latimer_n w._n nevell_n joh._n mountegew_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n tâ—e_v fruit_n of_o gâ—od_a and_o true_a doctrine_n exit_fw-la chron._n monast._n d._n albani_n exit_fw-la tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la joan._n husse_o fol._n uâ—t_o great_a learning_n join_v with_o good_a life_n and_o godliness_n the_o bone_n of_o wickliff_n be_v not_o yet_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n to_o be_v burn_v exit_fw-la â—_o tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la i._n hussi_fw-fr fol._n vit_fw-mi the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n concern_v john_n wickliff_n lib._n the_o senâ—_n sum_z &_o veritate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la l._n wicklewm_fw-la true_a judgement_n stand_v not_o upon_o number_n and_o multitude_n burn_v of_o book_n prove_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o heretic_n a_o false_a consequent_a reprove_v by_o i._o chrysostom_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n defender_n of_o i._o wickliff_n i._o wickliff_n prove_v no_o heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o dialogue_n and_o trialoge_n of_o i._o wickkliffe_n the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v word_n of_o authority_n without_o due_a probation_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n so_o we_o hear_v you_o say_v unwholesome_a because_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o think_v the_o soldier_n perpetual_o to_o keep_v down_o christ_n from_o rise_v o_o marvellous_a sacred_a synod_n rub_v a_o gall_a horse_n on_o the_o back_n and_o he_o will_v winse_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o barrel_n better_o hear_v though_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v watch_v christ_n will_v rise_v other_o article_n of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n w._n wodford_n tho._n walden_n tyssington_n writer_n against_o i._o wickliff_n article_n against_o wickliff_n by_o w._n woodford_n traâ—â—atus_fw-la frat_fw-la w._n wâ—dford_n conti_fw-la a_o trialogun_n wickleus_fw-la the_o whole_a university_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o condemn_v the_o 45._o article_n august_n lib._n the_o doct_n châ—â—_n lib._n 2._o grego_n moral_a lib._n 23._o tâ—e_v 14._o article_n of_o i._o wickliff_n the_o defence_n of_o this_o 14._o article_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n command_v of_o god_n gregorius_n disâ—_n 44._o cap._n siâ—_n rector_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n command_v by_o god_n excommunication_n excommunication_n double_a the_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o obey_v no_o wicked_a inhibition_n anacletus_fw-la dist._n xliiij_o hieronimâ—â—_n ad_fw-la râ—sticum_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o godly_a bishop_n may_v preach_v against_o he_o albeit_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v adulterer_n yet_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o obedience_n of_o christian_n priest_n toward_o their_o prelate_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o ceâ—se_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o for_o all_o the_o popeâ—_n prohibition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n mean_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n the_o
of_o this_o displing_n be_v withawhite_a rod_n thrice_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o penitenciary_n he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n who_o curse_n god_n do_v bless_v this_o prove_v sir_n i._o oldecastle_n to_o be_v no_o traitor_n the_o word_n of_o ha_o register_n john_n goddesell_n of_o dichingham_n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n bernhan_n his_o chancellor_n a_o cataloge_n of_o good_a mé_n and_o woman_n trouble_v for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n bonermight_o see_v the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o xl_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v these_o man_n be_v false_o slander_v about_o baptism_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o quarrel_v picker_n article_n article_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n urgent_a they_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o this_o article_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n w._n white_a martyr_n anno._n 1428._o â—â—_o waldeno_fw-it waldeno_fw-it eccle._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d the_o romiâ—â—_n church_n apâ—â—_n resemble_v to_o the_o cuâ—sed_a figâ—uce_n the_o bishop_n man_n smitâ—th_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n exhort_v the_o people_n father_n abraham_n john_n waddon_n priest_n martyr_n and_o burn_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n penance_n john_n beverley_n beverley_n alias_o sustigate_v john_n skilley_n the_o penance_n of_o john_n skilley_n margery_n backster_n a_o woman_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o bee_n will_v sting_n against_o image_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o god_n tho._n becket_n a_o traitor_n thomas_n becket_n slay_v not_o before_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o his_o fly_n father_n abraham_n w._n white_a i._o wadden_n against_o the_o pope_n fast_v day_n w._n whyte_n willing_a to_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n against_o auricular_a confession_n against_o image_n worship_n john_n piry_n john_n bungay_n john_n vsher._n william_n euerden_n w._n tailor_n of_o ludney_n the_o wife_n &_o daughter_n of_o tho._n moon_n rich._n fletcher_n nicho._n belware_n a_o new_a testament_n than_o cost_v 4._o mark_n and_o â—â—_o penny_n tho._n grem_n â—â—r_fw-fr i._o clarke_n w._n bate_v w._n skiruing_a w_n osberne_n john_n rene._n bawdwin_n cooper_n john_n pert._n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n i._o perker_n a_o prophesi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n norw_n john_n burrell_n lend_v fast_o fish_n day_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o poor_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a unprofitable_a tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n william_n white_a hugh_n pye_n thomas_n pert._n w._n calais_n priest_n persecute_v robert_n grig_n of_o martham_n article_n john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n popish_a penance_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n anno._n 1431._o deposition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_a flesh_n than_o the_o priest_n eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n nicholas_n canon_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o sacrament_n an_o other_o examination_n of_o nicholas_n canon_n article_n object_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o doctor_n upon_o his_o article_n a_o heresy_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n nicholas_n canon_n declare_v a_o heretic_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o nicholas_n canon_n tho._n bageley_n priest_n martyr_n paul_n craw_n martiâ—_n exit_fw-la hector_n boerâ—o_o tho._n rhedonensis_n martyr_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n host_n fol._n 165._o tho._n rhedoneasis_n come_v into_o italy_n the_o golden_a city_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n the_o wickedness_n &_o pride_n that_o reign_v at_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n pictie_fw-mi reward_v with_o persecution_n heresy_n make_v where_o none_o â—s_v popery_n arm_v with_o policy_n and_o defend_v with_o tyranny_n his_o article_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n hist_o fol_z 165_o w._n cardinalis_fw-la rhotomagensis_fw-la his_o peâ—â—ecatâ—ur_n tho._n rheâ—onensis_n bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n thomas_n degrade_v tho._n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a man_n burn_v at_o rome_n henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n joh._n draendorfe_n priest_n pet._n thoraw_v mat._n hager_n martyr_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o basil._n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n exit_fw-la cocleo_n in_o hist._n husut_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la paralipom_n abbot_n vrsperg_n the_o death_n of_o p._n martin_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n dissension_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n refuse_v the_o pope_n request_n the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n to_o make_v unity_n between_o the_o council_n &_o the_o pope_n three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n return_v from_o mentz_n the_o pope_n heresy_n discuss_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n take_v eugenius_n part_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n panormitane_n speak_v again_o for_o the_o pope_n article_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o 3._o sort_n panormitane_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n no_o relapse_n but_o prolap_v john_n segovius_n answer_v to_o panormitane_n the_o pope_n neglect_v to_o do_v good_a be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n counsel_n bind_v to_o no_o positive_a law_n panormitaâ—_n appoint_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o clergy_n desire_v dominion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o aeneas_n himself_o the_o writer_n hereof_o although_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o note_v what_o it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v against_o his_o knowledge_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o first_o conclusion_n a_o king_n be_v not_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v his_o kingdom_n these_o kind_n of_o flatterer_n come_v now_o in_o our_o day_n what_o a_o king_n be_v the_o institute_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n expound_v sin_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o papitte_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n he_o mean_v silvester_n the_o second_o the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o church_n one_o flesh_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n the_o church_n with_o out_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v persevere_v constant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o â—hristes_fw-fr passion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a math._n 20._o this_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o translate_v &_o also_o serve_v to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v here_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o prove_v by_o authority_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v her_o son_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n &_o his_o spouse_n be_v both_o one_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n have_v have_v many_o such_o pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o general_a council_n &c_n &c_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o beg_a friar_n diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n how_o foolish_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v wrest_v the_o the_o scripture_n neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o general_a council_n peter_n represent_v the_o double_a person_n christ_n name_v the_o church_n bâ—â—_n twice_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o
general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cauncell_n of_o nice_a the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v understand_v simons_n obedience_n necessary_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v &_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o one_o before_o a_o common_a commodity_n the_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o general_a counsel_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o full_a iudgemét_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o general_a council_n no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o p._n act_n 13._o gal._n 2._o peter_n constrain_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o general_a council_n diverse_a place_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n weight_n be_v matter_n entreat_v but_o only_o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o connince_n or_o judge_v heretic_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o the_o place_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regniâ—exlorum_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n consute_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n pope_n boniface_n err_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n unproper_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dote_v which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o heresy_n fruitless_a branch_n be_v to_o be_v cut_n of_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unsavery_a salt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o note_n for_o all_o naughty_a prelate_n the_o word_n of_o â—_o peter_n to_o clement_n the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n doubt_v the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o accuse_v &_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n the_o pope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ._n pope_n john_n 23._o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o heresy_n whether_o counsel_n may_v be_v congregate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v only_o to_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n mark_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_n counsel_n in_o time_n past_o congregate_a by_o emperor_n &_o not_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consent_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o schismatic_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o the_o say_n of_o macrobius_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rom._n 3._o catholic_a what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 650._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n where_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n panormitan_n be_v note_v and_o very_a well_o nip_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n panormitane_n oration_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o request_n panormitane_n will_v have_v dignity_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o council_n &_o not_o voice_n panormitane_n seem_v to_o delay_v the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o panormitan_n oration_n persuasion_n of_o panormitane_n the_o praise_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n bishop_n only_a to_o have_v determine_v voice_n in_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n why_o he_o allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n for_o of_o naughty_a leather_n no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a shoe_n and_o note_v here_o how_o god_n with_o draw_v his_o gift_n when_o man_n dissemble_v &_o cloak_v the_o truth_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n the_o patience_n and_o answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la didimus_n reprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o book_n find_v he_o mean_v panormitane_n and_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n mark_v o_o you_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n contend_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o â—_o true_a cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o verity_n do_v speak_v which_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o prince_n neither_o seek_v any_o worldly_a glory_n or_o dignity_n mark_v what_o worldly_a pomp_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n have_v bring_v the_o prelate_n to_z in_o those_o day_n note_v here_o the_o great_a godliness_n &_o most_o christian_n saying_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n truth_n many_o time_n dwell_v under_o the_o ragged_a cloak_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n note_v the_o finâ—etitie_n ritie_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n which_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o not_o upon_o custom_n &_o pope_n athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n vanquish_v a_o archb._n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paul_n the_o heretic_n with_o his_o godly_a eloquence_n s._n augustine_n mind_n upon_o this_o sentence_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la bishop_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o aeneas_n siluius_n note_v that_o abbot_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ._n italy_n surmount_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o number_n of_o bishop_n note_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n o_o zeal_n of_o faith_n worthy_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n eccle._n 7._o the_o bishop_n â—eare_z the_o earthly_a power_n but_o not_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o scotfree_a for_o riches_n wealth_n and_o dignity_n bring_v fear_v but_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n liberty_n the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o delay_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n how_o subtel_o they_o seek_v delay_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o these_o thing_n seem_v so_o untollerable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v heretic_n &_o schismatics_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o christian_n exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 23._o year_n after_o when_o christendom_n lose_v constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o good_a man_n die_v for_o their_o country_n the_o noble_a lacedaemonians_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la no_o death_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n church_n example_n of_o mariner_n &_o hunter_n example_n of_o the_o 11._o thousand_o virgin_n jews_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n duke_n of_o deck_n in_o â—wevia_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o diersten_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o basill_n humility_n sister_n to_o nobility_n amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno._n 1438._o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o home_n have_v tongue_n here_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o which_o sometime_o favour_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v now_o become_v liar_n &_o flatterer_n constancy_n lack_v in_o diverse_a of_o this_o council_n panormitane_n speak_v like_o himself_o nicholas_n amici_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n the_o oration_n of_o segovius_n ambros._n ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la how_o far_o &_o wherein_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n
edward_n k._n edward_n put_v to_o his_o oath_n victory_n get_v by_o perjury_n punish_v at_o length_n in_o posterity_n k._n edward_n safe_o come_v to_o nottinghan_n k._n edward_n friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o k._n edward_n resume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o leycester_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fly_v to_o coventry_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n concord_n of_o brethren_n the_o ear_n of_o warwick_n refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v k._n edward_n come_v to_o london_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n k._n henry_n counsaylour_n fly_v away_o k._n henry_n again_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n come_v to_o barnet_n the_o battle_n at_o barnet_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o his_o brother_n slay_v differnce_n between_o polydore_n &_o fabian_n hall_n follower_n of_o polydore_n polydore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a writer_n the_o return_n of_o queen_n margeret_n into_o england_n queen_n margaret_n for_o sorrow_n swovade_v exit_fw-la polyd._n lib._n 24_o queen_n margaret_n take_v sanctuary_n queen_n margaret_n move_v by_o her_o friend_n to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n war_v against_o queen_n margaret_n 〈◊〉_d margaret_n debar_v from_o gloucester_n the_o battle_n of_o teukesbury_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o tyme._n queen_n margaret_n take_v in_o battle_n prince_n edward_n bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o stout_a answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o king_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_o k._n henry_n slay_v queen_n margaret_n ransome_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n public_a procession_n for_o victory_n get_v anno._n 1471._o the_o death_n of_o k._n hen._n 6._o exit_fw-la scalâ—_n mundi_fw-la k._n henry_n bury_v at_o chertesey_n polydore_v miracle_n a._n k._n sainâ—_n be_v dear_a ware_n in_o the_o pope_n market_n exit_fw-la edis_n hallo_o the_o cause_n examine_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lancaster_n house_n example_n of_o god_n just_a rod_n of_o correction_n a_o sore_a heresy_n preched_a at_o paul_n cross_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n or_o not_o time_n compare_v exit_fw-la hist._n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la fol._n ult._n the_o pope_n determine_a solution_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o beggar_n k._n edward_n vanquish_v 9_o battle_n be_v himself_o present_a at_o they_o all_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n fail_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o king_n peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n buy_v with_o the_o french_a king_n money_n marriage_n between_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o k._n edward_n daughter_n make_v and_o break_v king_n james_n of_o scotland_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n of_o marriage_n barwick_n recover_v anno._n 1473._o john_n goose_n martyr_n john_n goose_n in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o john_n hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n john_n goose_n take_v his_o dinner_n before_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o duke_n of_o clarece_n drown_v in_o a_o buâ—â—e_n of_o malmsey_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n expend_v the_o mischief_n that_o satan_n work_v by_o false_a prophecy_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o g._n prophecy_n not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v satan_n can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o wicked_a end_n develishe_a prophecy_n although_o they_o tell_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o merline_v prophecy_n 1._o reg._n 18._o act._n 16._o 16._o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o can_v guess_v &_o foredeeme_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n god_n many_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n exit_fw-la paulo_n diac._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v concern_v false_a prophecy_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 180._o vid._n sup_v pag._n 535._o false_a trust_n by_o devilish_a prophecy_n ambrose_n in_o exameron_n joan._n pie_n mirandul_a contra_fw-la astrog_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o experience_n of_o false_a prophecy_n this_o man_n by_o false_a dillembler_n be_v take_v betray_v and_o bring_v into_o england_n a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o 2_o man_n to_o be_v curious_a of_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o part_n how_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o part_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o frontier_n prophecy_n two_o remedy_n against_o devilish_a prophecy_n the_o first_o remedy_n the_o second_o remedy_n against_o dangerous_a prophecy_n man_n policy_n can_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v satan_n but_o only_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n before_o pass_v the_o devil_n ready_a to_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o divination_n curiosity_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n in_o christ._n only_o christ_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n psalm_n 90._o sigismundus_n emperor_n sigismundus_n unprospetous_a in_o his_o war_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o turk_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o bohemian_o albertus_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n king_n of_o boheme_n albertus_n emperor_n but_o two_o year_n elizabeth_z daughter_n to_o sigismond_n wife_n to_o albert_n emp._n the_o turk_n begin_v to_o invade_v hungary_n vladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimirus_n k._n of_o polonia_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n elizabeth_n q._n of_o hungary_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o man_n child_n ladislaus_n prince_n of_o hungary_n bear_v division_n &_o discord_n in_o hungary_n the_o turk_n warreto_o against_o hungary_n huntade_n vaino_n a._n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o war_n fridericus_n 3_o emperor_n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n joh._n huniades_n governor_n of_o hungary_n under_o the_o king_n george_n pogiâ—bracius_n governor_n of_o boheme_n vlricus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n ladislaus_n a_o young_a popish_a king_n ladislaus_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hus._n chilianus_n a_o parasite_n about_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o word_n of_o a_o popish_a parasite_n to_o pogiebracius_n a_o answer_n proceed_v of_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n vlricus_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o huniades_n huniades_n spare_v his_o enemy_n alba_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o huniades_n &_o capistranus_n against_o the_o turk_n king_n ladislaus_n come_v into_o hungary_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n debate_v between_o vlricus_n and_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n vlricus_fw-la earl_n of_o cicilia_n slay_v the_o cruel_a dissimulation_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n &_o mathias_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n innocent_o put_v to_o death_n a_o miraculous_a token_n at_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n exit_fw-la peucer_n chro._n lib._n 5._o prepâ—râ—â—_n the_o king_n age_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n receive_v in_o boheme_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n a_o infest_a enemy_n against_o the_o huslians_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o many_o purpose_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la siluâ—â—_n in_o histo._n bohen_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o catholic_a prince_n intend_v against_o the_o hussites_n man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silvio_n governance_n of_o impery_z and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n much_o less_o the_o governance_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o poor_a servant_n the_o death_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n blood_n revenge_v by_o god_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o ladislaus_n george_n pogiebracius_n mathias_n huniades_n war_n between_o mathias_n and_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n georg_n pogiebracius_n by_o the_o pope_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o favour_v of_o i._o hus._n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o noble_a act_n of_o joh._n &_o mathias_n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n syrmum_fw-la &_o the_o border_n of_o illirica_fw-la recover_v from_o the_o turk_n jaitza_n recover_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o stop_v good_a proceed_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n not_o obey_v of_o diverse_a in_o bohemia_n mathias_n adjoin_v moravia_n &_o part_n of_o slesia_n unto_o hungary_n anno._n 1474._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o the_o 4._o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n mathias_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o learned_a man_n the_o noble_a library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n exit_fw-la 5._o lib_n penc_n commendation_n of_o george_n pogiebracius_n exit_fw-la pâ—â—_n pont_n descriptione_n europae_n god_n favour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o pogiebracius_n the_o death_n of_o pogiebracius_n vladislaus_n casimirus_n son_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n vladislaus_n forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n
the_o turk_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v by_o prophecy_n one_o antichrist_n prefigure_v a_o other_o apoc._n cap._n 20._o machab._n lib._n &_o cap._n 1._o the_o furious_a cruelty_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n people_n 1._o machab._n cap._n 1._o daniel_n 9_o antiochus_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la lyra_n in_o glosa_n ordin_fw-fr cap._n 1._o machab_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o contain_v dan._n cap._n 11._o dani._n cap._n 7._o vide_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la gualt_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la the_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n help_v of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o note_n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n mauzzim_n the_o pope_n god_n the_o sixth_o note_n the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chap_v of_o dan._n mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n ezech._n cap._n 38.39_o gog_n &_o magog_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thessaly_n 2._o the_o defection_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n declare_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 903._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bonifacio_n extravag_n apoc._n 20._o the_o 7._o trumpet_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n in_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n loose_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n apoc._n 19_o apoc._n cap._n 16._o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o the_o apoc._n mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ibid._n ibid._n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faithful_a apoc._n cap._n 13._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apo._n cap._n 13._o discuss_v the_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o reason_n exit_fw-la boni_fw-la 8._o extr._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v the_o second_o reason_n anno._n 1553._o vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 649._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o the_o four_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n rome_n almost_o dead_a roma_n call_v odacria_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o rome_n speak_v again_o as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v et_fw-la faciet_fw-la eos_fw-la occidi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adoraverint_fw-la imaginem_fw-la beitiae_fw-la apoc._n 13._o the_o sixth_o reaâ—â—â—_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n discuss_v 666._o the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n deceive_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n apoc._n cap._n 20._o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n examine_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n apoc._n 11.13.42_o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n declare_v supputation_n of_o year_n between_o the_o beginning_n &_o cease_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 385._o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 13._o et_fw-la hic_fw-la bibet_fw-la de_fw-la vino_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la apoc_fw-la 14._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n progeny_n the_o time_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la laonico_fw-la chalcondyla_n lib._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n ca._n 38._o methodius_n prophecy_v the_o book_n of_o methodius_n mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o turk_n viij_o week_n of_o year_n count_v every_o week_n for_o a_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n come_v to_o 56._o year_n the_o first_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n plague_v by_o the_o saraces_n the_o second_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_n relieve_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o tribulation_n christian_n abuse_v god_n benefit_n the_o three_o alteration_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o reign_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o jerusalem_n last_v 88_o year_n '_o a_o 1187._o by_o this_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n in_o golgotha_n be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o hierusaien_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o city_n chorosaim_v bethsaida_n &_o capernaun_n be_v signify_v god_n great_a malediction_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o interpretation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n seythia_n iux_fw-la ta_fw-la câ—ueassi_fw-la victory_n of_o the_o christian_n get_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jonio_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v by_o the_o christias_n from_o the_o saracen_n jerusalem_n possess_v of_o the_o christian_n 88_o year_n jerusalem_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o turk_n a_o 1187._o the_o come_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n innocentius_n 3._o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dominicke_n friar_n frances_n exit_fw-la antonino_o part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o c_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o friar_n begin_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n note_n of_o antichrist_n enoch_n &_o hely_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n vid._n in_o primo_fw-la tom._n operum_fw-la johan_n hus._n de_fw-fr anatomia_fw-la hierome_n of_o prage_n a_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n the_o nearne_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegardis_n and_o brigiete_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la auentino_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la a_o caneat_fw-la to_o england_n exit_fw-la brigitta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o prophecy_n of_o brigitte_n against_o rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o erithrea_n sibylla_n name_v eriphila_n exit_fw-la erithrea_n sibylla_n in_o svo_fw-la nazilographo_n i._o imperiali_fw-la scripto_fw-la prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o foot_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n age_n the_o lamb_n lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church_n without_o travel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o some_o live_n or_o possession_n of_o chief_a ruler_n by_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apocal._n by_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 663._o foot_n do_v mean_a the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o star_n seem_v to_o mean_a john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o doctrine_n rise_v again_o more_o strong_o than_o before_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la onne_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o turk_n do_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v gentile_n becuse_v they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o their_o manner_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o turk_n pprophecy_n exit_fw-la barthol_n georgienitz_n an_o other_o â—â—â—â—sition_n gen._n 25._o the_o saracen_n begin_v their_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a saracen_n or_o sultan_n the_o saracen_n kingdom_n cease_v the_o turk_n kingdom_n begin_v transubstantiation_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 312._o tartarian_n porte_fw-fr caspiae_n saladinus_n stock_n in_o egypt_n cease_v mamaluchi_n in_o egypt_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 747._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n god_n offend_v with_o idolatry_n and_o wrong_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n psal._n 119._o galat._n 4._o sapien._n 5._o elai_n 55._o genes_n 6._o judic._n 14._o joa._n 22._o luke_n 6._o colosl_n 2._o anno._n 1500._o a_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n babram_n and_o a_o old_a man_n martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 737._o diverse_a kentishin_fw-mi â—n_n bear_v faggot_n will_v tilsworth_n martyr_n the_o daughter_n compel_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o her_o father_n though_o barnard_n james_n mordon_n martyr_n father_n roberts_n martyr_v father_n rever_n
for_o the_o liberty_n of_o celebrate_v of_o counsel_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n or_o some_o siege_n which_o shall_v continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o month_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o change_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la &_o that_o through_o such_o impediment_n the_o prelate_n do_v not_o come_v the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o place_n or_o if_o any_o be_v come_v &_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v past_a or_o that_o the_o impediment_n cease_v &_o the_o prelate_n come_n thither_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v that_o true_o be_v great_o absurd_a &_o to_o much_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o our_o case_n the_o cause_n be_v probable_a why_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v defer_v to_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v prelate_n for_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o pope_n martin_n die_v the_o 20._o of_o february_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prelate_n might_n well_o doubt_v upon_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o council_n also_o they_o tarry_v look_v that_o some_o shall_v come_v thither_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o that_o place_n in_o vain_a without_o a_o precedent_n sene._n as_o for_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o council_n who_o presence_n all_o man_n tarry_v for_o before_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o go_v unto_o norrenberge_n to_o persecute_v the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v first_o thither_o before_o he_o go_v to_o basil._n and_o the_o same_o legate_n be_v oftentimes_o require_v at_o norenberg_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o basil_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o prelate_n delay_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prelate_n which_o suspect_v that_o pope_n martin_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n &_o fear_v to_o bring_v themselves_o in_o trouble_n and_o good_a cause_n have_v they_o so_o to_o fear_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sene._n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v which_o cause_v great_a suspicion_n it_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o that_o many_o have_v say_v i_o come_v unto_o germany_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n also_o this_o be_v pope_n martin_n mind_n and_o intent_n that_o all_o beit_a the_o council_n be_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a for_o he_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n approach_v will_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o boheme_n before_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o council_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o consistory_n dissolution_n but_o what_o need_n we_o any_o other_o proof_n then_o by_o your_o holiness_n letter_n which_o by_o your_o letter_n date_v the_o 2_o kalende_n of_o june_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o long_o after_o the_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n you_o do_v command_v i_o that_o my_o business_n be_v do_v in_o boheme_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o way_n unto_o basil_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n &_o there_o to_o foresee_v unto_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v i_o &_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o also_o you_o repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o dissolution_n bring_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n parentine_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o unto_o you_o circumspection_n since_o your_o go_v into_o germany_n no_o prelate_n have_v assemble_v in_o basill_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o council_n we_o give_v you_o in_o commandment_n that_o in_o the_o meantime_n you_o shall_v be_v diligent_a about_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o bohemian_a heretic_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n &_o afterward_o you_o shall_v come_v unto_o basil_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n and_o there_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v doutful_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_o take_v away_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o neither_o pope_n martin_n nor_o eugenius_n can_v confirm_v the_o council_n by_o write_v of_o such_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v a_o prorogation_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prorogation_n but_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o power_n or_o a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o council_n precise_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n also_o it_o be_v no_o prorogation_n for_o a_o prorogation_n be_v make_v before_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o after_o for_o after_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o new_a indiction_n or_o appointment_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a indiction_n make_v then_o may_v this_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o council_n of_o bononia_n be_v new_o appoint_v if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bononia_n be_v of_o force_n because_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v dissolve_v by_o your_o holiness_n than_o i_o have_v my_o intent_n for_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o council_n before_o because_o it_o presuppose_v the_o habit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o council_n before_o then_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n what_o can_v be_v more_o answer_v hereunto_o for_o the_o great_a declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o abbot_n of_o virgilia_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v or_o afore_o gather_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o notable_a man_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n how_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v the_o council_n &_o that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o basil_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v confer_v and_o in_o treat_v together_o upon_o matter_n touch_v the_o council_n and_o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o public_a instrument_n or_o testimonial_a within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n come_v thither_o &_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o council_n write_v also_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n which_o letter_n i_o myself_o do_v see_v neither_o do_v the_o small_a number_n of_o man_n let_v for_o where_o as_o authority_n be_v a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o require_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n whereas_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o which_o authority_n the_o counsel_n be_v ground_v now_o therefore_o your_o holiness_n do_v manifest_o see_v the_o say_a objection_n to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v any_o dissolution_n be_v make_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o council_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n &_o canonical_o congregate_v and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v scarslyâ—_n find_v where_o any_o council_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n as_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o two_o counsel_n before_o pass_v of_o constance_n and_o of_o seine_n and_o confirm_v by_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o do_v report_n at_o rome_n that_o i_o can_v not_o call_v the_o prelate_n unto_o the_o council_n because_o that_o clause_n be_v not_o add_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n i_o great_o marvel_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v object_v special_o see_v that_o not_o i_o alone_o have_v call_v they_o but_o i_o to_o gether_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o coucel_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n pope_n
martin_n give_v i_o authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n to_o rote_n out_o heresy_n to_o pacify_v kingdom_n to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o state_n of_o christendom_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o cite_v they_o power_n be_v give_v i_o to_o judge_v &_o to_o condemn_v and_o have_v i_o not_o also_o power_n to_o cite_v the_o law_n do_v say_v unto_o who_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v all_o the_o premise_n be_v do_v if_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o also_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la i_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o synod_n if_o i_o be_v call_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o who_o then_o be_v it_o presuppose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o only_o by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o he_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n also_o the_o whole_a 18._o distinction_n intreat_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o council_n if_o they_o come_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o suspend_v let_v these_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o counsel_n of_o s._n isidore_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v how_o that_o in_o many_o council_n the_o prelate_n have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o synod_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v whether_o the_o dissolution_n be_v of_o force_n or_o no._n wherein_o i_o do_v again_o fear_v to_o move_v your_o holiness_n unto_o anger_n but_o charity_n force_v i_o thereunto_o for_o peradventure_o your_o holiness_n do_v think_v the_o dissolution_n to_o be_v effectual_a &_o therefore_o do_v persevere_v in_o it_o whereby_o for_o somuche_o as_o many_o offence_n may_v rise_v my_o conscience_n do_v move_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n first_o of_o all_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o if_o prorogation_n be_v forbid_v &_o prohibit_v which_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la much_o more_o be_v dissolution_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o then_o to_o defer_v for_o by_o proroge_v a_o thing_n be_v but_o defer_v &_o by_o dissolve_v it_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o also_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la may_v be_v make_v void_a for_o somuch_o assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o senes_fw-la and_o now_o they_o say_v also_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v perverse_o inform_v touch_v the_o dissolution_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o say_a dissolution_n do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o obey_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_a dissolution_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n &_o in_o the_o member_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o general_a council_n &_o except_o they_o do_v obey_v to_o punish_v they_o mark_v how_o that_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v upon_o any_o man_n to_o command_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obedient_a be_v sign_n of_o superioritye_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v decree_n command_v or_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v sign_n of_o inferiority_n in_o the_o say_a case_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o foresay_a case_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o council_n which_o also_o have_v be_v in_o that_o for_o one_o of_o the_o say_v 3._o case_n the_o council_n do_v deprive_v john_n &_o for_o the_o other_o benedict_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o council_n in_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o council_n can_v bind_v or_o compel_v the_o superior_a as_o in_o the_o chapter_n come_v inferior_a otherwise_o it_o shall_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v because_o he_o may_v dissolve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o may_v annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n this_o council_n be_v congregate_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n for_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n it_o do_v ordain_v that_o their_o whole_a intent_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v procure_v to_o let_v the_o council_n to_o prorogue_v or_o alter_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o have_v process_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o common_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o say_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o force_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o any_o controversy_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v against_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o if_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o cha_n si_fw-mi pa._n do_v 40._o ergo_fw-la like_a as_o it_o be_v inheresy_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o two_o other_o case_n for_o these_o three_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n allow_v this_o decree_n through_o the_o which_o they_o deprive_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n for_o make_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o say_v the_o principal_a seat_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o no_o man_n say_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o these_o three_o case_n first_o that_o there_o be_v proviso_n make_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o point_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v understande_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n 40._o distinct._n and_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n have_v add_v cause_n of_o heresy_n no_o man_n will_v have_v doubt_v upon_o these_o two_o case_n touch_v the_o say_a sentence_n so_o likewise_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o all_o counsel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v except_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o special_o include_v but_o if_o he_o be_v special_o include_v he_o can_v not_o be_v except_v because_o it_o shall_v savour_n of_o contradiction_n most_o bless_a father_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o force_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o your_o holiness_n may_v cease_v from_o the_o say_a dissolution_n lest_o there_o may_v happen_v infinite_a evels_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o your_o holiness_n do_v see_v my_o pure_a mind_n my_o upright_a conscience_n and_o entire_a affection_n towards_o you_o whereby_o i_o be_o move_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n even_o for_o very_a love_n you_o will_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v i_o and_o without_o doubt_n love_v i_o as_o your_o own_o son_n i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o now_o do_v say_v